The Missionary Review of the World — November 1908

ll t!ra J Vi

11111 f'r Court D i ning-room Studen t's n OO 11l T H E YOUNG MEN "S CHlt ISTlAN .'SSOC IATION HOSTE L I N TO EYO, J ,PAN-[Sec page RSJ I

iiMissionary CJ?.eview

of the Worlel VOL. XXXI. No. II NOVEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I I Old Series New &ries ·~ubli8hed lfy Funk ok Wagnalls Company, 44~to K ::!3d St., N.Y, Isaac K. I.+~unk! Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, Vice·Pre8. and Tress" Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES CALLS TO PRAYER with them the names of two hundred PAGE Great World Movements ………… 801 and sixty men, including thirty Tibet- The Coming World Conference …… 802 ans, who express a desire to become Results of the Revival in India ….. 802 disciples. The number of baptized Religious Liberty in Russia ……… 806 Christians in the mission increased last Politics and Missions in Persia ….. 806 year by more than fifty per cent. Encouragement in West Africa …… 807 The Mormon Question………… 808 Again, some Koreans were brought Home Mission Problem in Canada 830 over to Japan, during one of the wars, GREAT WORLD MOVEMENTS to teach pottery. Word reached the The day of opportunity seems to .missionaries last year that all the peo- have dawned throughout the world, ple want to hear about Christ, and a but especially would we again call at- Japanese evangelist began to hold reg- tention to some recent developments in ular meetings, and' later ort Miss Coch- China, Korea, India, and Turkey. rane went over to conduct women's For instance, in China in the Lien- meetings, with large results. In nearly chow district, where last year a seri- every home the idols were destroyed.

ous riot endangered the lives of most The people of the villages, being Shin- . of the missionaries of the Church toists, are not amenable to the influence Missionary Society, not only has quiet of Buddhist priests, who in Japan, are ensued, but the people have been found so often successfully hostile. These most friendly, and Messrs. Blanchett & facts, above narrated, concern a village Vicks have been able to sell almost about twenty miles from Kagoshioma, 1,000 Gospels and Scripture Portions. in Kiu-Shiu.

In western China, a deputation of six As to India, in the Telugu country, men, the headmen of one village, in which has, for more than fifty years, the Chong-pa district, came to Mr. been the center of a great religious Callum, begging for a teacher and movement, during 1907 more than stating that there were hundreds of 2,000 persons were baptized, and at its .

families who, from high motives, close 5,000 inquirers were still on the wished to embrace" Christianity; and roll. Since then 3,000 new inquirers three evangelists, who were sent to the have been enrolled in two districts village, were received with open arms, alone, of whom 1,300 are caste people.

and kept preaching from morning to In one month requests for teachers night. They sold 13,000 copies of the were received from 29 fresh villages, Scriptures and tracts and brought back and in other parts the people are flocking to the churches. In one district of gree among those who preach the comthe Punjab, 1,500 inquirers have been mon salvation which comes through the enrolled in two years, and these are but Word of the Lord. . . . It is an age specimens of facts whic'1 might be of. combma.tlOn, and if we are to accommultiplied. plish anythmg of value we must all strive togeth.er for a common end. If your Bishop Peel, after completing a tour committee can lay the foundations broad of the Church Missionary Society enoug~ and deep enough to induce represtations in German East Africa, writes ~entat.lves of Christian bodies to take part that there is a marked anxiety for m thiS great ecumenical conference at teachers. A number of men and Edinburgh far-reaching good can not fail women have learned to read, and Sun- to result. day by Sunday journey for hours to attend religious services. Miss Hol- The work of the committee which brook writes that there ar~ open doors is to prepare for this great meeting is in every direction. but some of them divided among commissions made up are beginning to close, and she repeats of leading men all over the world. the message left for his African helper These commissions will report in detail by the late Graham Wilmot Brooke as on such subjects as: first, The Misto the course to be adopted in the event sionary Agencies and Distribution; of his death at Lokoja: "Tell the second, the Native Church; third, Ed- Christians to work while it is day; for ucational Missions; fourth, the Misthe night cometh, when no man can sionary Message; fifth, Preparation of work." Missionaries; sixth, the Home Base of Foreign Missions; seventh, Mis- THE COMING WORLD CONFERENCE sions and Government; eighth, Coop- ON MISSIONS eration and Unity.

The next great Ecumenical Confer- These reports are to be printed and ence of Christian missionaries is to be will form the basis for discussion. It held in Edinburgh in June, I9IO, and is a significant sign of the times that is being planned for with statesman- the World Campaign of the Christian like skiII and labor. President Roose- Church is coming more and more to velt, in a letter expressing his interest receive the attention it deserves and in the movement, says: is being directed by men and women of brains and energy as well as with spiritual power and purpose.

It seems to me that the effort to bring A RESULT OF THE REVIVAL IN INDIA together missionaries from all parts of the world and from every body of Chris- One of the definite results of the tians represents a movement of deep im- revival in India is that Christian young portance and singular impressiveness. men are coming to realize their re- The purpose of the conference is tIrst, to sponsibility for the evangelization of India. "Scores of young men and concentrate the attentIOn of the entire young women," says the Indian Chris- Christian world upon the vast mass of tian Messenger, ,"have consecrated human beings who have never yet heard themselves for the Master's service the Gospel; and second, to permit free during the past two or three .years."

consideration of the best methods of At the students' camp at Etawah, obeying the command to preach the Gos- held last October, a session was de- voted to the presentation of the Napel to all the world. Surely we have a right to expect that the capacity for forethought and cooperation; that is, the capacity to look ahead and to unite to accomplish objects seen from afar-one of those high powers peculiar to civiliza- tion-shall be exhibited to a peculiar de-

OF THE

tional Missionary Society. There been perhaps the most ardent in the were present over sixty choice young pursuit of this union. They have men from almost all the Christian col- shown a willingness to sacrifice much leges in these provinces. After the in behalf of this Christian ideal, and addresses a heart-searching appeal was have allowed nothing to stand between made to these young men, and it was them and the consummation of this asked who among them felt that they purpose. were responsible for the evangelization of India, and who, if the Lord should The name chosen for the new body call them, would obey His call. :rhere is "The South India United Church." was not one young man present there The General Assembly of the Preswho did not raise his right hand to byterian Church of all India sent its indicate that he felt God had shown delegates with a special request that him his responsibility, and that he the new organization enter into negowas determined unreservedly to obey tiations looking to federation, if not a Him. closer union. Delegates were also present from Wesleyans, Methodists UNION OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA and Baptists, asking for closer fellow- ship and common activity on lines of The churches in India are setting federation. Christians in America a noble example. Dr. J. P. Jones sends the details of the A CHINESE PROCLAMATION AGAINST transaction which transformed into IDOLATRY one body no less than six missions belonging to four ecclesiastical organiza- The proclamation against idol procestions of the United States and Great sions, issued in July by the Viceroy of Britain: the Free Ghurch of Scotland, the province of Fuchau, is of far more the London Missionary Society (Inde- significance than the casual reader in pendent), the Reformed (Dutch of foreign countries knows. The native America), and the American Board. Christians of China at large have had These include 118 churches, 22,000 to appeal more frequently throughout communicants, and adherents to the the country from persecution because number of more than 140,000. Dr. they could not, as Christians, contrib- J ones says that the union meeting was ute to idol-worship than all other one of unbroken harmony and of much causes combined. The strongest oppoenthusiasm. There were more than a nents, even Christian missionaries, hundred delegates, of whom about could not say more against the system three-fourths were Indians, while the of idol services than is here said by the rest were missionaries. Two features Chinese official of Chekiang and Fuhin particular have characterized the kian. The proclamation prohibits solicmovement from first to last:. a most itation to all su~h services and procesgenuine desire to eliminate as far as sions under severe penalties. The possible everything that is distinctly charges made against the seekers of 'vVestern, and to give to the movement contributions to processions of idols in a thorough Oriental complexion, so the country is downright and plain. as to make the United Church an This is now in force over 48,000,000 Eastern Church. Presbyterians have people in these two provinces. The Viceroy has not chosen to say that Christians m:ly not be reqUIred to pay

idol money, but without mentioning tants. A report of the Japanese Gov- Christians at all, has gone thoroughly ernment gives the number of all Chris- in the matter, and forbidden the tians as 131,614, or a higher figure than holding of such services altogether. the missionaries give, but even thus He has thereby also looked into the one out of every 400 inhabitants of question of the lawfulness of such and Japan is a Christian. The larger num- has forbidden their being observed ber of these Christians is found in at all, not raising the question of the great cities, while the smaller their support with or without effort. towns and the country districts are This cuts at the root of the matter. In in sore need of aggressive missionary localities all over the country Chris- effort.

tians were beaten, their crops de- A peculiarly encouraging fact seems stroyed, their cattle killed, houses to us the statement that while the inlooted, chapels destroyed, the people crease of congregations during the ten driven away from their homes and na- years was only 20 per cent. (from 378 tive places, because they would not to 453), the increase of self-supporting contribute to these idol services, ex- congregations was 70 per cent. (from emption from which is secured to them 67 to II 5). But, after all, there IS by all treaties made by China with the much work to be done yet in Japan. foreign powers. Never until the pres- ent time has there been such a sweep- CONTINUED GROWTH IN KOREA ing prohibition issued anywhere in The American Presbyterian Mission China. station at Chong' J u, Korea, is in the midst of a population of 1,200,000, and THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY' is the county seat of a county contain- IN JAPAN ing 900 :villages. On market days In one of the German missionary 6,000 men gather there and on holi- magazines we find a most interesting days 12,000, "Recently," says the article concerning the growth of the Presbyterian Bulletin, "8,000 leaflets Protestant Church in Japan. We have were distributed in one day. There published the statistics before, so that are already 44 groups of Christians, we need not repeat them at this time, 102 baptized members, 'and 260 cate- but we want to draw the attention of chumens. The people contributed last our readers to the comparison made year $408.63 gold, or the equivalent of by the German writer between the state 2,724 days' work, or eight days' wages of the missionary work (Protestant) for each member and catechumen. A in Japan at the close of 18g6 and of new missionary to Korea writes that 1906. During the ten years the in- he "could not help being imprest by crease has been as fohows:· church- the hunger for the Gospel which these members 26,250, or about 70 per cent.; people show."

congregations 75, or 20 per cent.; bap- At Chai Ryong, another Presbyterian tisms 3,952, or ISO per cent. station, a year ago there was a congre- In 1896 there were 52,177 Roman gation of 500, now 1,000 gather weekly Catholics and 38,63 I Protestants, but for Christian worship. Over 800 men in 1906 there were only about 60,000 and women attended the Bible Study Roman Catholics and 64,621 Protes- classes on a single Sunday.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY preached among the subjects of the Thus far the revolution in Turkey Ottoman Empire.

has progressed with almost no blood- ' SPREADING INFLUENCE OF THE shed and with highly satisfactory re- TURKISH UPHEAVAL sults. There are misgivings, however, lest there be a reaction. The Sultan, The results of the revolution in the greatest representative of Islam, Turkey seem to be spreading to the can not grant religious liberty without surrounding nations. Nat only have opposition from all the strongest civil and religious liberty been prom- leaders of the Mohammedan world. ised to the subjects of the Sultan- Also, those who have been in power including Macedonia, Albania and for their own profit will continue to Armenia-but the situation on the Per- intrigue for a return to the old regime. sian frontier has become more peace- The principal points of the new con- ful. Now Bulgaria has taken advan- stitution are: Personal liberty, no tage of the transition period to throw punishment without trial, religious tol- off the nominal allegiance to Turkish eration, a free press, equality of all sovereignty under which they have Ottoman subjects, security of prop- been for thirty years under the pro- erty, inviolability of domicile and abo- visions of the Berlin Treaty. War has lition of torture. The General As- been threatened as a result, but the sembly will consist of two chambers, question will be discust and probably the senators, to be chosen by .the be decided by a Conference of the Sultan for distinguished services to Powers.

the state; tne deputies, to be elected Another indirect result is the absorp- in the proportion of one for each tion of the provinces of Bosnia and 50,000 inhabitants. Following the Sul- Herzegovina by Austria-Hungary and tan's irade ordering the dismissal of the consequent preparations for war by spies, these abhorred persons, who for- Servia on the ground that Austria- merly haunted all the public places, Hungary's action is a breach of the have completely vanished, The news- provisions of the treaty and hostile to papers are freely indulging their new- the interests of Servia. The prince of found liberty and are expressing the the little neighboring country of Mon- people's joy over the granting of a tenegro has also issued a proclamation constitution, (October 7) against Austria-Hun- Missionary work among Moham- gary's action, declaring that his medans in Turkey has until recently country is henceforth free from the been forbidden, as has been the sale provisions of the treaty which restrict of controversial books. Montenegro's entire independence.

A Moslem might be cast into prison Next Crete has taken advantage of the simply for visiting a missionary's situation to declare a rejection of its house. Now there is in Turkey more tributary obligations to Turkey and for liberty for Christian propaganda than union with Greece. Towns were be- is allowed to missionaries under Brit- decked with flying colors, salutes were ish rule in Khartum and the Sudan. A fired and there was a great demonstra- door has been opened, and for the first tion in favor of the union.

time the Gospel will be freely The outcome of these disturbances

of the status quo in the storm center of took place down the blue Danube to Europe is as yet uncertain. The ex- their Siebenburger brethren in Tran- cited attitude of the people must for a sylvanian Hungary. But as the hymn time make missionary work more dif- of an exiled countess exprest it, the ficult, but there can be no doubt that power of God could ordain that death the outcome will further the interests itself should be powerless to slay. New of the Kingdom of God. Testament Christianity is springing up THE NEW AUSTRIAN REFORMATION again in all parts of Austria, the c:hurch at Aussee being but one of When the Jesuits started in' to crush hundreds. Protestant Christianity out of Austria nearly the whole population was evan- RELIGIOUS LIBERTY DELAYED IN gelical. After the Thirty Years' War RUSSIA was over and the peace of Munster signed, Protestantism had all but dis- The Russian Government is still appeared in the general ruin of the backward and fears to grant religious country. liberty lest people take advantage of it to leave the Church in larger num- Now, in the beginning of the twen- bers. Rev. Samuel Wilkinson, of :'vIildtieth century, Protestant churches are may Mission, writes that the Gospel again being built in all parts of the meetings for Jews in Odessa have been country. Places without evangelical stopt by order of the governor of service since the end of the sixteenth that city. This is after many months century now have their modest chapels. of undisturbed gatherings, in which many Jews have found Christ as Aussee, in Steiermark, is a charming Savior. Extensive alterations of the resort not far from Ischl, the famous premises had been made to accommosummering-place of the Hapsburg date larger audiences and a school was Court. The sturdy Protestant chaplain opened for the children of converts. at lschl opened preaching services Xow comes the order to close the there in 1899, The little interest has meetings! developed steadily. There are now regular services, a good income, a This and a similar prohibition at church and land for extension. All the recent Stundist Conventior. at the work of construction has been done Kieff indicate that, tho there is inby Aussee people, the architectural creasing liberty for Gospel testimony plans having been presented by the in Russia, the era of true liberty has Gustavus Adolphus Society, the ~orth not yet come. German Protestant Society which fosters and develops Protestantism i:1 MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN PERSIA Catholic lands. The parish is composed chiefly of workpeople employed A cablegram from Persia an- nounces some striking items of in- terest: in the imperial service. Circumstances have changed for the The persecuting edicts drove, as worse, There is much suffering. Early relief is greatly needed. The country is Cardinal Klest confest, "love, property in a state of unrest, but the people are and many souls from the country." as ready as never before to hear the To the middle of the seventeenth cen- Gospel. In a 45-day journey from Te- tury ever new flights of Christians heran a Presbyterian missionary and his

OF THE TIMES

helper sold many Bibles and Portions of and women finished reading the Gospel; Scriptures. He writes: "We have no way 80 more are struggling with charts and of determining the number of persons simple stories. A teacher's training class who have heard the Gospel or the num- each morning; 28 candidates; rapid deber of hours spent in giving our mes- velopment. "Palaver" house built entirely sage; but it was about as many as there by native Christians. First night 100 are in 4S days, except those that were carriers heard the Gospel in the house. necessary for other things. We preached Truly this is encouraging. the Gospel and read the Scriptures to men, not less than six, eight or ten hours There are great calls to open a new a day, and often more." station near Metet, 100 miles northeast of Elat, among the Makai. The funds At Hamadan, Persia, during 26 years, are pledged and people all along the road 11,937 copies of the Scriptures were sold urge missionaries to stop and tell them and to-day the demand is increasing. At a few words about God. In two months Teheran five years ago the Girls' School fifteen of the school boys held 197 meethad 66 pupils; last year there were 137 in ings and spoke to 13,000 people. In the attendance. The Boys' School had 20 five territory of the new station, cannibalism, years ago; and this year 236 are enrolled. ignorance, superstition, are as prevalent Tuition paid this year amounted to $1,000. as they were at Efulen fifteen years ago. A new woman's hospital was erected Now is the day of opportunity. last year as a gift of a Persian woman of high rank, and was "Dedicated to her In Lolodorf another station, at the sisters in Persia, and to the relief of the !spring communion held in the new suffering." "Persia calls," says the church (the gift of the native Chris- Presbyterian Bulletin. tians), there were 1,000 present. The membership has doubled within a year. In the meantime the unrest continues. The Shah has regained control A missionary writes: "There is someof most affected districts and has called thing about the situation here in Africa a new parliament to be composed of not altogether unlike the overturning of "pious men." The Kurds have con- the people in Korea." Pray and give for tinued to attack Christian villages Africa. around Urumia and have caused much suffering. Many refugees have fled BELGIUM TAKES OVER THE KONGO to the missionaries and the consulates STATE and have been helped with food and clothing. It is understood that orders l.ing Leopold has relinquished his have come from Constantinople to hold of the Kongo Independent State Takir Pasha, head of the Turkish and Belgium is now responsible for its Commission, to put a stop to the Kur- good government, its financial obligadish raids, and the result has been a tions and the fulfilment of its internagreater degree of quiet and security. tional relationships. This is the result of the agitation waged for years by the ENCOURAGEMENT IN WEST AFRICA Kongo Reform Association against the cruelty and greed which have marked At Elat, in the West Africa Mission King Leopold's exploitation of the of the American Presbyterian Church, country and people. The conditions of on Communion Sunday recently there the transfer are not ideal but form a were 1,292 present. The Bulletin an- basis for hope. Leopold II is connounces: demned by the civilized world. He keeps his wealth but has lost all honor. "There are 460 enrolled in the station school; 500 lU village schools; 40 girls Whether the annexation by Belgium will prove a permanent relief from the evils of Leopold's rule depends on the

amount of Christianity and civilization CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE INDIANS in Belgian hearts and ability in Belgian The growth of Christianity among leaders. It is devoutly to be hoped that American Indians is seen in the re- contract slavery, oppressive cruelty and ligious gatherings in Dakota, Okla- unfair discrimination will be brought homa, Indian Territory, and elsewhere to an end and that an era of liberty when large crowds of Christian In- has dawned on the Kongo as well as dians gather in conventions. Immense in Turkey. canvas tents are used and the Indians THE MORMON QUESTION camp round about. Recently a news- paper reported: "Ten thousand Chris- The power of Mormonism in Utah tian Sioux are camped on the Santee and the surrounding States must be reservation in attendance upon the an- reckoned with. It is an issue in the nual Convocation of the Nebraska present political campaign at several Deanery of the Episcopal Church. It points. It is involved even in Illinois, is the largest number of Christian as it entered conspicuously some time Indians ever gathered together."

ago in South Dakota. A pro-Mormon These camp-meetings indicate a con- campaign is apparently being con- siderable growth and spread of Chris- ducted with some breadth in the gen-' tianity among the Indians. Some eral press of the country. The central allowance may be made for the appeal issue in the Id<l;ho campaign is the to the spectacular, for the opportunity Mormon dominance in the State. offered for sociability, and for indul- "There never were before so many gence of the nomadic habit.

Mormon missionaries at work in this But the real significance of the country as to-day," says one in a posi- growth of Christianity among the In- tion to know. They are to be en- dians, says the S outhern Workman, is countered almost everywhere. The not so much in the camp-meeting as leader of the propaganda in the South, in the message of White Bull when he where it is claimed more than 2,000 said: "Tell your people we are trying converts were secured in two years, to live as Christians; we are trying to has just now been transferred to the be kind to one another, especially to Mormon headquarters in New York the poor and sick, for there are many City, where his energies are to be de- among us who are sick and many who voted to the larger and more congested are lame and paralyzed, and we min- field in that center. Hundreds of mis- ister to them and wash their feet."

sionaries are being sent to Europe, The spread of this "living" Chris- Asia, and the islands of the sea-not tianity does not come through camp- to bring converts to America as for- meetings, altho they may pave the way merly, but to establish colonies in their for its approach. It comes only own countries. through the personal example and in- Testimony conti~ues to show that dividual teaching and preaching of polygamy is still sanctioned by the patient, devoied missionaries. Chris- Mormons and practised in Utah, tho tianity among the Indians will increase secretly. Christians should not close only as the ullselfish efforts of such their eyes to Mormon claims and ideals missionaries 111crease the missions 011 or the menace of the Mormon system. the reservations.

ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Professor Seeley affirms that the the world over. It was even thus, in phenomenal expansion of British this incredible and unthinkable fashdominion, especially in India, is not ion, that a sixth continent was added to be attributed to British earth- to civilization and' Christianity, and hunger or lust for dominion, but was is now covered by six federated and achieved "in a fit of absence of mind" ; prosperous commonwealths. that is, it was the outcome of unforeseen circumstances. A similar state- I. Societies Formed by .. Accident .. ment may be made concerning a multitude of incidents attending the ex- The evangelizing zeal of the Mopansion of the kingdom of God. Not ravian Church is in various respects a few of the most significant events a veritable world-wonder; but this were not in the least the result of was kindled in a way most illogical human design, but were what are and baffling to reason. Two circumusually termed "accidents" connected stances combining proved the tiny with efforts put forth to further very spark which kindled the enduring different schemes. Thus, Columbus flame. In 1731 Count Zinzendorf had sought to reach the Orient by sailing occasion to journey from Herrnhut to the west, and stumbled upon two to Copenhagen, to attend the corona-. 'Continents; and a new hemisphere tion of King Christian VI. While was discovered. Captain Cook was there he "happened" to meet two perdispatched to the South Seas with :l sons who had been born heathen party of astronomers to Tahiti to but had become Christian-a spectake observations of the transit of tacle he had never before witnessej. Venus, in order to calculate more ac- One was an Eskimo from Greenland, eurately the distance of the sun from and the other a negro and ex-slave 'the earth. The men of science from the West Indies. The latter blunJered, and introduced new errors told him of the horrors of slavery, and into the problem; but during the long in particular of his sister still in bondvoyage Australia and New Zealand age, adding a fervid appeal that were incidentally touched, and the something be done in her behalf, es- British flag was hoisted, thus taking pecially by carrying the Gospel. The possession in the King's name. Then Count was Jeeply moved, and returnit occurred to some daring intellect ing home reported what he had seen that there, away off under the South- and heard, asking for volunteers. At ern Cross, was an ideal dumping- once two young men offered themground for all the human refuse with selves for St. Thomas, and soon after which the British jails were overflow- two more were ready to set forth for ing; and for a full half-century Bot- the arctic regions. The flame of z:eal any Bay and Van Diemen's Lawl so strangely kindled has bur~ecl ~Q were synonyms for unutterable gross- this day with steady flame. ness and depravity. Next, gold was discovered, and ten thousand gold·· When little Mal"Y Jones, of Waleq, seekers poured into Atlstralia from all made her famous but fruitless jour- ney in search of a Vvelsh Bible, and Rev. Thomas Charles, hearin~ of lIer-

bitter grief, made a journey to London both reached the same conclusion– to see if this need could not be met, that immersion was the true form of and called some clergymen together baptism. Arriving in Calcutta, they for consultation; the organization of met, compared notes, were immersed a society was soon considered, and by Carey and resigned their commisfound such favor that immediate ac- SIons from the American Board. tion was proposed-looking, however, Rice returned to America to make an merely to supplying that tiny corner extensive campaign to arouse the of Great Britain with the Word of Baptists, with success that was Life. Then, just in the supreme phenomenal, so that in 1814 the moment, the very nick of time (by American Baptist Missionary Union inspiration from above), the question was formed and began its notable' was asked: "If for Wales, why not career. for the whole kingdom, and why not for the world?" As a result, the A few years later it "happened" British and Foreign Bible. Society that in Marietta, Ohio, in a fit of come into existence, and is by far the desperation, a drunken negro started greatest instrumentality on earth for for the river to drown himself. On translating and printing and circu- his way, passing a Methodist meetlating the divine message of salvation. ing-house, he was arrested by the shrill voice of the preacher, went in A few years later, S. J. Mills to listen, and was soundly converted. and his companions, meeting in a Moreover, not long after, in a dream, grove for consultation and prayer, he heard a command to tramp through were driven to a haystack for shelter the wilderness to an Indian reservafrom a shower; before the rain tion located in the northwestern porceased, under a fervid assurance, tion of the State and proclaim to "We can do it, if we will!" they took the savages the message of salvation. action which led straight to the or- He obeyed, with considerable success ganization of the American Board, attending his efforts, certain preachers the first foreign missionary society in the region lending their assistance. in the New World. By a remarkable The story presently reached New coincidence, Andover Theological York City, and created a great stir. Seminary "happened" to open its Dr. Bangs and other prominent doors, at this time, and a petition was clergymen took counsel together as sent to the Massachusetts General they had never done before as touch- Association to constitute the society. ing the duty of their denomination toward the world's redemption. Four years later the Baptists, by Thus, in 1819, the Missionary Soa remarkable providence, were stirred ciety of the Methodist Episcopal to lay similar foundations for world- Church began to pray and give and wide work. Judson and Rice were toil that the universal reign of Christ among the first evangelists commi'l- might be hastened. sioned by the American Board, with India designated as their field. Dur- When the London Society aping the long journey it "happened" pointed Robert Morrison missionary without the least conference, sailing to China, the East India Company as they did on different vessels, that was a determined foe to missions, and

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET 8I1

no British vessel would allow him Cape Colony. But to the conservato take passage thither, hence he must tive Boers his plans of preaching to needs reach Canton by way of New the despised Hottentots were most York. While in that city for a few objectionable, and he was bidden to days, waiting for his ship to sail, he take his departure. Instead of givvisited in a certain Christian home, ing up and returning to England, he where a little girl listened to his con- concluded to migrate to the far versation, and received an impression northwest, beyond Boer dominion, that was never lost. The full sig- across the Orange River. Providing nificance of that chance meeting did himself with oxen and wagons, he. not appear for more than half a cen- and two others set forth with their tury, when, in 1861, the Woman's families, servants, supplies, etc., and Union Missionary Society came into journeyed twenty-seven days, over existence (the first organization of three hundred miles. One night a the kind in America) , with Mrs. party of Hottentots was discovered Sarah Platt (Haines) Doremus, once near their camp, and the missionaries that little girl, as the founder, and who learned to their amazement that this remained president to the end of her band of heathen were on their way life. to Cape Town in search of a mission- ary to teach "the Great Word." Had 2. Fields Occupied by Accident either party started a day sooner or later, they would not have met! As far back as 1786 Wesley ap- Suffice it to say that they went on pointed Dr. Coke master-builder for together to Great ? amaqualand, Methodism in America, and with sev- where Wesleyan work met with large eral assistants he took his departure and lasting success. vVho can fail for Nova Scotia. But a furious to put this "accident" side by side storm, which lasted for several days, with that famous one of Philip's meetswept them as far south as the West ing with the Ethiopian eunuch "on Indies. Landing on Antigua early the way that goeth from Jerusalem Christmas morning, a great crowd unto Gaza, which is desert!" was seen assembling for worship. Joining the multitude, he was invited When Judson had turned Baptist to preach. An audience like this he he severed his connection with the had never seen, being composed society which had sent him out, and mainly of negro slaves. So deeply thus was left far from home with no was he imprest with their need, and constituency, either for cooperation or their evident hunger for the Gospel, support, tho he hoped that through that the Nova Scotia work was in- the endeavors of Mr. Rice the Bapdefinitely postponed, and his assistants tists would eventually accept his servwere set to work in this and neighbor- ices. Being ordered by the East ing islands, including the Bahamas, India Company to take his departure, Barbados, and Jamaica. Thus was he first made his way to the Isle of laid the foundation of Methodist work France, and then concluded to return in the West Indies, which ever since to 1vIadras, hoping that he might be has been extensive and of great value. allowed to remain. Hardly had he landed before the authorities made him In 1814 Barnabas Shaw was sent to South Africa to begin work in

understand that his presence would About the same time the expectanot be tolerated. The only ship soon tion had become current, in certain to sail was an old tub scarcely sea- circles, that the Jews were soon to worthy, bound for Rangoon, Burma. return to Palestine, in fulfilment of Making a virtue of necessity, he took prophecy, and it was deemed emihis journey thither. Here Judson nently fitting to reintroduce the Gosconcluded to remain, with years ahead pel into the Holy Land in preparaof long waiting and terrible suffering, tion for their arrival. In due season but he was also permitted to be the representatives of the American founder of one of the largest and most Board appeared in Jerusalem to successful missions in the world. locate. But various troubles soon en- sued, and finally war broke out, com- A century ago fields for evangelis- pelling their departure. Beirut was tic endeavor were few indeed and finally selected as the seat of the mishard to find. The Hawaiian Islands sion; where schools were started, were occupied in 1819 by a curious one of which has since developed into combination of circumstances. Un- the famous Syrian Protestant College, der the spell of a boyish craze to see among the chiefest centers of light the world, Obookiah had left home in all the East. Later still the in a whaler, and later was set on Oriental churches were found to shore in New York City. He made offer a needy and inviting field, and his way to New Haven. By this time for work among these Constantinople he had heard something of the Gospel, was taken as a center. The outand had caught a glimpse of what come of the "Palestine" mission apeducation was worth. One day upon pears to-day in the four Turkish the steps of one of the college build- missions of the American Board; so ings he was found weeping; and later large and flourishing as to demand explained that his people were very and receive one-third of all its inbad, and he desired to learn in order come, and one-third of all its mlsthat he might go home and teach them slOnanes.

religion. S. J. Mills, hearing this Once more: During the last dec- ade it happened that a long rebellion story and finding a few other Ha- was in progress against Spanish waiian lads, with the assistance of tyranny in Cuba; and one night the friends opened a school in Cornwall, war-ship Maine was sunk in Havana Conn., for the benefit of these and harbor; just why and by whom is not others in preparation for service. In yet known. War soon ensued bea few months Obookiah died, nor did tween Spain and the United States, the school long continue; but the in- with a famous naval battIe fought alcident just related led to the found- most at once, as an echo, on the oppoing of the Sandwich Islands mission site side of the globe. When a treaty in 1819. As the climax of marvels, of peace was signed, nothing was left it occurred that upon the arrival of of Spanish dominion, either in the the first party of missionaries they West Indies or the Philippines, where found idolatry had recently been for' four hundred years, with Rome abolished by the king's command, so in absolute religious control, the that here was a people without a religion, and ready to receive one!

"ACCIDE.NTS" AS A MISSIONARY

Protestant bith had been tolerated consecrated endeavor. Of him it not in the least degree. But now a has been truthfully affirmed: "For population of 10,000,000 is accessible combining natural talents, extensive. to the Gospel, including civil liberty, learning, elevated piety, ardent zeal, popular education, and Protestant disinterested benevolence, unshaken Christianity. Tho all an accident, perseverance, unfeigned humility, and surely this is the Lord's doing and is primitive simplicity, Dr. Vanderkemp marvelous in our eyes. has perhaps never been equaled since the days of the apostles." 3. Missionaries Ma.de by Accident . Robert Moffat, passing along the street one day, saw the notice of a Long centuries ago one of the missionary meeting soon to be held. greatest of the Hebrew prophets ex- Tho the theme was one to which he claimed: "0 Lord, I know that it had never given any especial thought, is not inman that walketh to direct he attended the service, listened also intently, and with such profound a his steps." Thomas Kempis ex- impressions resulting that before re- tiring that night he prayed that, if presses a similar conviction: "Man it were God's will, He would send proposes, but God disposes." Dr. him forth to preach the Gospel to the Bushnell prefixes this title to one of heathen. When but nineteen years . his most famous sermons: "Every of age he offered himself to the Lon- man's life a plan of God." don Society for service. It should, however, be added that in early years John T. Vanderkemp was the son his mother had taught him the Bible, of a Dutch clergyman and a nominal and besides had often told him about member of his church, but was deeply the Moravians, and their zeal for the affected by the infidelity of the times. evangelization of the wretched ne- He served in the army for sixteen groes and Eskimo. years, rising to the rank of captain, and then studying medicine, rose to Mills, while yet a child, once heard fame for attainments in both science his mother say to a neighbor that she and the modern languages. While "had loaned him to the Lord." out sailing one day, the boat was Those words, and the fact for which capsized by a suclde.n squall and his they stood, he never forgot. From die wife and daughter were drowned. time of his conversion the desire was By this crushing calamity, from a cherished to devote his life to toil for deep sleep his religious nature was the salvation of the millions dwelling almost at once quickened to the ut- in the lands of darkness. He it was most, nor was it long before he of- who, under the historic haystack, fered himself to the London Society; suggested to his companions that with South Africa as the field desig- they could and should undertake to nated, whither he was sent in 1799, carry the Glad Tidings to the ends with some hundreds of jail-birds as of the earth. Tho it mysteriously his fellow passengers bound for Bot- "happened" that he never went any Bay, upon whom he also lavishd abroad, yet such was his activity in his sympathy and Christian counsel. the missionary realm that President While life lasted the degraded Hottentots (among the very lowest of humankind) were the subjects of his

Griffin could affirm: "From Mills were sent to South India, where they arose the American Board, the Ameri- toiled for a third of a century. Their can Bible Society, besides all the im- spirit was also imparted to their pulses given to Home Missions, to descendants, so that in all, to date, the Colonization Society, and to the more than thirty Scudders have given general cause of benevolence in both unitedly nearly six hundred years of hemispheres. " service to the kingdom in the foreign field. Verily, the reading of that Judson, even before entering upon tract may well be set down among a Christian life, while in the midst the great occurrences of the nineof a tremendous struggle between un- teenth century. belief and Christian faith, received a great impulse toward a missionary This is how the Rev. H. H. Jessup career from reading "The Star in happened to become a missionary, acthe East," then recently published, cording to his own statement: "The from the pen of Rev. Claudius thought had never entered my mind; Buchanan, a chaplain of the East but when I went to Boston to see the India Company, and relating to the Prudential Committee .of the Amerisore religious needs of southern can Board, Dr. Anderson placed an Asia. Nobody now reads the book, envelop in my hand and said': 'Go but it came under his notice in the into that room and consider this for "psychologic moment" and affected half an hour.' It was a plea for rehim profoundly. It was also just enforcements from the Syrian Misthen that he joined Mills and his sion. When he asked, 'Will you go?' companions in Andover Seminary. I said, 'Yes.' I thought it was the So was determined his life-calling, voice of God, and still believe that and he was among the very first to it was." offer himself to the American Board for appointment. 4. Life-work Determined by Accident Dr. John Scudder was a physician Rev. J. E. Clough, not in the least in New York City. Calling one day upon a patient, while waiting in the knowing the significance of what he anteroom, by accident he took up a did, as a part of his education took tract entitled "The Conversion of a course in civii engineering; and in the World; or the Claims of Six 1865 was sent to India by the Bap- Hundred Millions, and the Ability tist Society to labor among the and Duty of the Churches Respecting Telugus in the Ongole district, one Them." The theme to him was a of the most discouraging of field,. novel one, but at once. took a firm For thirty years almost no progress grip upon mind, conscience and had been made, so that more than heart. He spoke to his wife of what once the project had been seriously he had read; and pondering, they discust of abandoning the work. were presently convinced that they But when he had toiled nearly fifteen had personal responsibilities in this years, through severe drought, a terrigreat matter. Against great opposi- ble famine befell, and a great host were tion, application was made to the in dire peril of starvation. The gov- American Board, and in 1819 they ernment started extensive irrigation works to supply labor, and with food

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

as part of the wages. Dr. Clough known. It was the interest excited took large engineering contracts, by a pamphlet relating to this dis- thus employing and feeding the needy covery which led the society to send thousands; of course, also, with his Morrison to begin work for the evan- associates, he ministered to the sick, gelization of the Celestials. Tho the and numerous religious services were empire was closed against the en- held. And this was the direct out- trance of all foreigners, the East come for the kingdom; nearly IO,OOO India Company had a factory in Can- were baptized and thus received into ton; while also in Macao, not far the church, 2,222 of them in a single away, the Portuguese were in pos- day! session, so that the laying of Gos- Carey's heart, by reading the ac- pel foundations might possibly be count of Cook's voyages in the South begun. And, by faith, the stupen- Seas, had been turned toward the So- dous endeavor was made.

ciety Islands, Tahiti in particular, as Livingstone spent his life in Africa, the most inviting field for work. The altho he had chosen China instead, Baptist Society had been formed and by the London Society had been through his agency, but as yet no mis- commissioned to go thither. But, sionaries had been sent out. But ju,;t before he could sail, it happened that in the time of decision Dr. John the Opium War broke out, so that for Thomas, from Calcutti, a surgeon of several years nothing could be un- the East India Company, appeared dertaken there. Meantime, also, in London in eager quest of Christian from Robert Moffat a call had come toilers for that most needy region. for reenforcements; and thus it was Carey was soon asked to be the pio- that Africa gained its master-mis- neer, and gave his consent to an ap- sionary. With not the least intima- pointment; thus also making his life tion of the peculiar and amazing tell, not upon a few thousand savages, work to which he had been called, but instead upon hundreds of millions for ten years he strenuously endeav- in southern Asia. Among other most ored, but in vain, to find a field i!1 valuable forms of service, through which he could settle down to or- his phenomenal ability in certain di- dinary evangelizing work. By the rections, he was able to translate the jealous Boers, repeated droughts, the Bible, wholly or in p<:rt, into no less tsetse-fly, etc., his plans were baffled.

than twenty-seven languages or It was searching for a location for dialects. work which led him to the discovery The attention of the London So- of Lake Ngami; and while in that ciety's officials, and of Morrison also, desert region an invitation came from was turned toward China as a pos- still farther north, Sebituane, prom- sible mission-field by the recent dis- ising a welcome and hearty coopera- covery in the British Museum of a tion.. But within a month of his ar- literary curiosity; to wit, a Chi- rival this chief died. Being now nese manuscript containing a Har- near the Zambesi, he concluded to mony of the Gospels, the Acts, the visit that stream; and finally, sending Pauline Epistles and the Hebrews, his family to England, descended it, made when or by whom was then un· astonishing the world with his dis-

coveries. It was plainly an inspiration the true God," and d'etermined to from above which led to the devotion know more about Him. He learned of the thirty remaining years of his that the hook containing those words life to the uncovering of the Dark came from America, and therefore to Continent to the knowledge of the America he must go. In those days civilized world. This herculean task for a Japanese to leave his country was performed, first, last, and all was treason, with death as the penalty. along, only that thus the reign of Being without money, he stole a pasrighteousness might the sooner begin. sage to Shanghai, and frem that place All was done in perfect keeping with worked his way upon a vessel bound his declaration: "I view the geo- for Boston. This vessel happened to graphical exploration as the beginning belong to the merchant whose wealth of the missionary enterprise." was to be wholly for the Lord's uses. The two met, Alpheus Hardy and 50 Two Accidents in Cooperation Joseph Xeesima, and, of course, be- came friends, with the very best Two or three generations ago it educational advantages bestowed happened in X ew England that a upon the runaway from Japan. In young man consecrated himself to the sixties a Japanese embassy visited the Christian ministry, and entered this country !lnd needed an interupon a course of study in preparation. preter, and Neesima's services were But presently his health failed so com- sought. He informed them that he pletely that he was compelled to aban- was an outlaw, but was promised a don his design. At first he was pardon, and so in their service a tour greatly cast down by what seemed a was made from ocean to ocean. At serious failure; but at length decided length he was ready to return home, to enter a business calling, and if pos- having meantime formed the design sible to accumulate wealth to be em- of founding a school of higher ployed for the advancement of the learning for the benefit of his people. kingdom. He became a Boston mer- In due season he was able to do this, chant, with large business done in dis- with the generous cooperation of tant lands. American friends whom Mr. Hardy helped to secure. And thus came During the same years, in a Chinese into existence the famous, and thorbook a Japanese lad had come across oughly Christian Doshisha University these words: "In the beginning God in the city of Tokyo. created the heavens and the earth." He also said to himself: "This is

N BU ILDI N G F OR HI GH ": !.: Im UCATI O N

On the site of the Old Examination Stalls FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA BY REV. R. H . GRAVES, D.D.

The g reat changes that have been catching rain water to eke out -the transforming China have been grad- supply. ual, but 1861, when the present treaties were made with W est ern na- To-day, when we travel in steamers tions, has been considered the divi- of from 18,000 to 27,000 tons and ding line between the old and the new. make the voyage across the Pacific in The yea rs of the twentieth century less than a month, the fare is like that since the Boxer outbreak have been of a first-class hotel, with fresh meat productive of more changes than twice and fish, kept on ice or in cold storage, the number of years preceding. three times. a day, with fr uit and de,,- serts, including ice-cream, condensed Communication. milk and cream daily. Now the pas- sengers are numbered by the score; I came to Canton in 1856 in a bark while pianos and organs furnish muof some 600 tons, sailing around the sic for all who wish it, and a library Cape of Good Hope, in a voyage of provides books for those who prefer 114 days. There were but three pas- reading. sengers besides myself. Our fare was ship biscuit (hardtack), potatoes, and In 1856 our mail from America C05t salt beef and pork. Occasionally we 42 cents a letter, and came by way of had some light bread and tinned England, thence by steamer through meats, which were just coming into the Strait of Gibraltar to Alexandria, use. We had no milk in our coffee from there on camel-back to SueL, and tea, and dessert only on Friday and then by steamer to India and and Sunday. We ran short of water H ongkong, or by sailing-ship round in the tanks, and had to depend on the Cape. Now a letter is sent for 5 cents, and comes from New York

across the continent by rail, and from crowded streets. Some of the mer- the Pacific coast by steamer, often chants whose business was connected reaching us within a month from date. with the shipping (ship-chandlers, Besides this we get our news by tele- etc.) lived on what were known as graph, and by reading the papers we "chops"-an old vessel with the learn one day what occurred the masts removed and the decks covered day before in Europe and America. in, making a store and dwelling.

Truly "many run to and fro and These floated with the tide while knowledge is increased." As to local anchored in one place, and were very news, we may have daily telegrams healthful, as they had plenty of fresh from Peking, Shanghai and other air. They were chiefly at Whampoa parts of China. As to newspapers, we and Hongkong, where the shipping- formerly had two weekly papers in was anchored. The missionaries Hongkong, upon which we were de- usually lived in the second story of pendent for our news. Now there are the house, while the lower story was four daily papers in English, while occupied as a Chinese warehouse or there are numbers of Chinese news- for servant's quarters and kitchen.

papers both in Hongkong and Canton. None lived in houses erected as for- China is no longer isolated, but be- eign dwellings.

gins to take her place among the com- Now almost all are housed in buiJrl- munity of nations, and the people are ings put up for dwellings like those beginning to realize that they are but occupied by the merchants. The3e a part of a tremendous whole of which are either in compounds or separated, they formerly had no conception. and are much more comfortable and Changed Condition. healthful than those formerly occupied. As to food, Canton has always had If communications with the outside a fine fruit market. Oranges, bananas, world have increased, so have condi- laichee, mangoes, pineapples, pume- tions changed. When I came, the mer- loes, peaches, and melons are abun- chants had a concession, known as dant in their seasons. But as to the the "Foreign Factories." Here they supply of foreign food there has been had their dwellings, godowas (ware- a great change. Now we can get houses), an English church, a garden flour, butter, condensed milk, cereals where one could take a short walk, of all kinds, preserves and canned.

and a boat-house where they kept vegetables of all kinds, whereas for- their boats and canoes for exercise on merly few of these things were ob- the river. Some lived in Chinese tainable. Rice has always been a houses outside the walls, as did all the staple article of diet.

missionaries. All were confined to There were no stores in Canton the suburbs, as no foreigner was where ladies could go shopping, and allowed to enter the gates of Canton few where foreign clothes could be city. The missionaries lived in native obtained; everything had to be bought, houses at different points along the cut out, and made up by a Chinese river, as it would have been very in- sewing-woman. There was a tailor jurious to health to live in the low who made men's clothes. Now we Chinese houses on the narrow, have shops where almost everything

YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH (;HINA

may be bought in the line of dry passage-boats to the river towns. goods and groceries. Then the police-boats, with their banks of oars, frequented the river, The appearance of the river is dif- whereas now we have steam gunboats ferent from what is was fifty years and launches, which serve as revemte ago. Then there were many enor- cutters and police-boats. mous, big-eyed Tien-Tsin junks, which made the voyage up the coast once On land we have telegraph lines and a year, going with the southwestern telephone and electric-light poles, and monsoon and returning with the north- lines of railroads running or projected. west wind in the fall; then there were smaller coasting-vessels and numerous The watchmen and patrols are now superseded by regular uniformed po- THE NEW GOVERNM~NT EDUCATIONAL BUILDINGS IN CANI0N CHINA 1 passenger-boats going to numerous !icemen, with their batons instead of towns in the interior of the province, the old swords and rattan shields. and the swarms of sampans or little boats that may still be seen. We had The Chinese People a steamer a day to Hongkong and one every other day to Macao. Now To turn from progress in external we have some fifteen steamers leaving things to the people themselves, there daily for Hongkong, not to mention have been marked changes. While a railroad under construction. The much of the old-time self-conceit, coasting trade is carried on in steamers self-satisfaction and self-reliance still of which there are usually three or remains, in many respects the feelings four in port, while smaller steamers of the people have decidedly altered. go into the interior or tow the Formerly the scholars greatly affected the long flowing gown, immense

goggles and spectacles and a leisurely of clocks and watches have quickened walk, whereas now they are fond of the pace of the people and tended to a military costume and air, brass but- habits of punctuality. tons and a brisk walk. This is especially true of the pupils in the gov- Chinese contempt for and hatred of ernment schools. The ruling motive foreigners has not ceased, but maniwith the Chinese to-day is to cultivate fests itself in a different way. Inthe martial spirit, that they may be stead of the cries we had to endure prepared to resist foreign aggression in the streets formerly of "Kill," and assert themselves as the great, "Beat," "Kill the foreign devil," etc., populous nation which they are. This we have the boycott, and public exis the secret of the desire to give up pressions by the press or by mas,- the use of opium. They have always meetings and addresses. In gener:!l regarded opium-smoking as a vice, but there has been an improvement in the only recently have they come to realize feelings of the people as the result of that it is sapping the foundation of commercial intercourse and the work the people physically, mentally and of the missionaries, but the Oriental politically. The example of Japan has masses are excitable and ignorant, and had an immense influence over them. it is not difficult for designing men While the scholars and rulers were to create mobs and popular disturbespecially addicted to the use of ances such as the Boxer outbreak. opium, it was by no means confined These outbreaks are often the result to them. The civilization of China of real or fancied encroachments or has reached the stage of the reign of assumptions. On the whole, the force which has so long characterizel} statesmen and the more intelligent the civilization of the West. May classes are beginning to understand they soon reach the higher stage of the foreigner much better than they law and brotherhood and peace, which did, and the masses of the people are seems to be dawning in the West, as better disposed. indicated by 'Fhe Hague conferences, and some of the' socialistic movements Education and Mis.iol1J in Europe, as well as by the growing influence of. Christianity. It is in this respect that the great- est changes have taken place in Chim. The masses of the people are chan- Perhaps the most marked change of ging as well as the higher classes. late years has been that effected by Instead of the old-fashioned cue and the change in the system of gQverngown, many, especially of young ment education. The old system of China, have cut off their hair and wear having the students pay exclusive atthe close-fitting foreign clothes. For- tention to Chinese history and literaeign caps with brass buttons and ture has been superseded by a broader a shade for the eyes are superseding one. Geography, physics, mathemathe round skull-cap with its crimson tics, chemistry and other branches of knob, and leather shoes for those of "Western learning" have been included felt and cloth. in the curriculum, while much atten- tion is paid to athletic exercises. Travel by steamers with their fixt In some schools the New Testament hours of leaving and the common use has been introduced as a text-book on morals; in all, Sunday has been given

I908 ] FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA

as a holiday. Still much emphasis is Shanghai, Ning-po, Fuchau, Amoy placed on the worship of Confucius; and Canton, and a thirty-mile radius the pupils are required to bow before around them. In Canton we were his tablet on certain days, and he has not permitted even to enter the city been elevated in the Pantheon by Im- gates, but were restricted to the outperial decree, so as substantially to skirts. Now what a change! All make a trinity of Heaven, Earth China thrown open to missionary enand Confucius. While teachers are terprise, not a province unoccupied not required to render the act of by missionary workers, and the numhomage, Christianity is discriminated ber of Chinese converts increased from against, so that it is very difficult for 600 to I75,00. All barriers have a self-respecting conscientious Chi- been broken down, and instead we nese Christian teacher to maintain his have "open doors." position in a government school. In this season of unrest and of stiil There has been a marked growth impending change, the prospects for in mission activity and influence. To the future are most encouraging. The primary schools have been added Gospel alone can bring that peace those of higher grades so that we now for which China longs. Then there have Christian colleges as well as are the by-products of Christianity; theological seminaries. A more solid the demand for more popular freeeducation may be acquired here th:1I1 dom, the waning of foot-binding, in the newly fledged government the increasing freedom for women, high schools and colleges. In the and other new forces at work here. highest examinations recently organ- To God be all the praise. ized in Peking, a larger relative proportion of Christians than of heathen A CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN CHINA have succeeded in passing. 1807 As to Christian literature, flourishing publishing houses have been estab- One Protestant Missionary, lished in Peking, Hankow, Shanghai, Not one Protestant Convert. Foochow and Canton. Bibles, Tes- Bible Unknown. taments, tracts and other Christian No Hospitals. books are published in large numbers, Opium Trade Unmolested. and have an increasing circulation Footbinding general among Chinese women. year by year. Colporteurs carry this Western Learning Unknown. literature to all parts of the empire No Daily Newspapers. and find an increasing demand for it. No Railroads. If missionary education and literature have made such progress during fifty 1907 years, what shall we say of evangel:- zation? In I856 our operations were More than 3,000 Protestant Missionaries. confined to the five open ports of ~fore than 150,000 Protestant Communicants Es. timated. New Testament studied with the Classics in the Government schools in some of the Provinces. More than 300 Hospitals. Use of Opium to be abolished in ten years. Foot-binding custom under the ban of the Em- press. New system of education established in each of the 18 Provinces. Daily Newspapers ill every important city. 9,000 Miles in operation or construction.

"THE UNCROWNED KING OF CATHAY"

WHAT SIR ROBERT HART HAS DONE FOR MISSIONS IN CHINA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. T. S., BOLTON, ENGLAND There is something of romance and and distinction. Nor has he failed in pathos in the home-coming to Great that position as has been truly said Britain of Sir Robert Hart, from to be the permanent trustee of foreign China, with a record not easily to interests in China. be matched by any other chronicler in history. This sparsely built man, His achievements have been varied, with thin gray hair, speaking modestly wonderful and singularly far-reaching with a strong Irish accent, and con- in the development of China's comscious of the fact that he is "old, very mercial, financial and administrative old," has been aptly described "as the methods, and in securing for China peaceful conqueror of the Far East, more consideration from Western the uncrowned king of Cathay." nations. When first Sir Robert Hart put his hand to the plow in the year Some fifty-four years ago, Robf'rt 186r, only three treaty ports were in Hart, a lad of nineteen, the son of a existence, whereas they are legion to- Scotch-Irish mill-owner, of County day. At the present hour the number Armagh, went out to China in the of employees controlled by the Cus- British consular service, and im- toms Inspectorate stands at II,980, of mediately began to organize a cus- whom 1O,636 are Chinese and 1,344 toms department for the Empire then foreigners. The postal system which just waking out of its long sleep. he organized has helped to link to- The story of his life is the story of gether the many and varied peoples the open door in China, and of a of the Empire in the most remote unique personality impressing itself parts, while Peking itself has now on the impersonal "power behind the eight deliveries daily. Altho Sir throne." There must have been Robert has never exprest faith in some peculiar Oriental charm about a rapid evolution of China, he is not the young European who, at the less confident that it will depend upon age of twenty-six, after a mere seven commercial progress rather than upon years of work as a consul in the land military or naval developments, hence of suspicion, had so won the confi- his devotion to this method of pacific dence of the Chinese Government as agency in order to combat the inertia to be placed at the head of the customs of prevailing conditions in China. system of that vast country. Two years later he was appointed Inspect- It is, however, as one of the "heroes or-General of Customs in China, and of the mind" that Sir Robert will be subsequently has been the man to remembered by later generations. be finally reckoned with in all matters Throughout his long and stirring concerning the relations of China with career in the Far East he has never the outer world. What he has wavered in his regard for the missions achieved meanwhile is writ large in of the Protestant faith in China. It the last half-century' of China's annals, is on this account that British Meth- <ccording him world-wide recognition odists so gladly add his name to the list of its great sons who have rendered conspicuous service to the State at As may be supposed, Sir Robert's home or abroad. Sir Robert, it is in- views on the opium traffic are pro- teresting to note, spent his early years nounced. He says that the Chinese in an Irish-Methodist school, and are in dead earnest respecting the there received inspiration which he evil. They wish to put an end to it, has not failed to make felt in the dis- and their action against the use of tant realm of the Flowery Kingdom. the drug is prevailing. The authori- He has been worthily designated ties have checked it by already clo- "the greatest and most sympathetic sing many dens, tho the habit is link between East and West," and, difficult to fight on account of its informally, he has strenuously es- subtle temptation; and, further, where poused the work of missionary it takes a strong hold upon the victim agencies. he does not find it easy to give up the A characteristic story is told con- habit. Sir Robert adds: "It may, in cerning the earlier days of this vet- the circumstances, be necessary to eran peace-maker in China. In the allow it to continue to exist during the course of a few years after his ar- present generation of smokers, but rival in China he was offered an the action of the Government against important post in the Imperial Mari- it is so decided that I have little doubt time Customs, then being started, the next generation will be non-opium concerning which he was greatly ex- smokers."

ercised. Failing to satisfy himself, he Of Sir Robert Hart's private rela- asked three of the leading Chinese tions with missionaries, Dr. Fowler, missionaries, whose acquaintance he of the London Mission, who is (July, had formed, to pray for three days 19o5) on furlough from the London over the matter and only then give Mission Hospital and Leper Home, him their advice whether he should Siao Kan, Hankow, Central China, enter the service of the Chinese Gov- . has given a remarkable testimony.

ernment or join a mission staff. The Speaking at the Mission House in three divines did not require the time London, the Doctor said that in his he gave them, and all sent back the labors on behalf of the leper com- same opinion-that they saw no call in munity, Sir Robert had been one of him to be.a missionary. his best friends. "Over and over,"

In the course of his prolonged resi- said the Doctor, "I have been brought dence in Peking, he has sought by to the verge of despair. Sometimes various means to advance missionary there has even been no prospect of aims, one of the most valuable oppor- another meal for the people. But tunities being his weekly garden- just at the psychological moment, as parties in the capital, which have been you call it, money has come, and in for many years the most delightful three cases when I was in despair I feature of the colony's missionary, received from Peking a check for iroo commercial and social life in Peking. ($500) on the Bank of England from On these occasions, too, his passionate Sir Robert Hart. I have never asked interest in music has been in striking him for money, but led, as I believe, evidence. by God, the money has come. I could

tell you stories without number show- lieves it desirable to have Englishmen ing how God has blest the work and to superintend Chinese workmen, "to provided for it," It appears that Sir form the buckle to the belt,. as it Robert has given assistance both were," so he maintains the same views timely and frequently, altho his respecting European and American method is eminently Scriptural, not direction of native teachers. In other letting his left hand know what his words, China must be evangelized by right hand does. When such gifts Chinese agents. Given 40,000 native have been made they have invariably pastors, each one having on an average been accompanied by letters full of a parish of 7,500 souls, the enormous good cheer and kind wishes. In his task of covering China with Christian sympathies he shows the widest pos- agencies enters within the bounds sible view. Medical missions, es- of possibility. To effect this a con- pecially work among lepers, medi- siderable increase in effective Western cai schools for Chinese, Tract Society missionaries would be necessary if, and Bible Society operations, have say, within ·the next ten years the called forth his valued aid. Any- complexion of the religious problem thing, in fact, which has tended to of China were to undergo an absolute the uplifting of China has made change.

strong appeal to him. He has freely Sir Robert urges missionary so- given of his best for China, and his cieties, wherever possible, to increase help is correspondingly forthcoming the number of medicaJ missionaries for any cause which makes for the and trained nurses; to open more betterment of China's children. schools and colleges; to develop the With regard to missionary pros- work among women and girls; to pects in the Celestial Empire, Sir establish more philanthropic agencies Robert Hart takes optimistic and to help the blind, deaf and dumb statesmanlike views. He appreciates foundlings and lepers, and to set up highly the character and devotion of new orders of missionaries in the Christian missionaries, and the un- capitals, in contact with the literary told benefits, social and moral, which and ruling classes, whose influence Christianity has brought to the East. would be further accelerated through China, he declares, has been for some lectures, literature and friendly inter- tens of cycles living her own quiet course. With such forces in combina- life in seclusion from the rest of the tion, the Christianizing of China world, developing in a sort of family need not remain a futile dream.

circle; but it has been full of life, and "Until now," Sir Robert Hart ob- the events of years to come would serves, "we have been merely feel- show that energy and vitality had ing the way and preparing founda- been stored up to meet the new en- tions; but now the new generation is vironment. Just as in material con- going to build, and China's pagoda cerns and progress Sir Robert be- wiII tower high among the nations."

AND RELIGION IN

BY PROFESSOR W. 1. CHACVIBERLAIN, PH.D., NEW BRCNSWICK, N. J.

Former President of Voorhees College, India It is quite impossible to gain any- of the people. It suffices that we thing approaching a correct view of should recognize that through the what constitutes the education of a whole system of Vedic literature and people without putting before the mind thought there runs one general gov- an idea of that people's civilization; erning idea, the omnipenetrativeness and civilization resolves itself, for edu- of the Deity, as it has been termed, cational purposes, into the religious or an indefinite, impersonal, spiritual and moral conceptions of a nation and pantheism. The practical effects of its consequent social and political or- this pantheistic temperament were ganization. conspicuous in the fact that the high- What is true of the development of est aim of the Hindu is abnegation the German school system in more re- of life with a view of the absorption cent times is' also true of the devel- of the individual into the "All."

opment of the educational system of Transmigration was only a step in India in past centuries: the due is to the process of absorption. Before the be found in the religious ideals as tem- All-One the individual IS of no pered by the prevailing social and moment. Such an idea, if rooted into political influences. Indeed, it has al- the nature of a people, is an effective ways been true that the presence of check to all self-reliant activity, a dominant force in the life of a na- weakens all sense of individual re- tion is seen to bring about some change sponsibility, and destroys the ambition in the educational system, making for for excellence. Ascetic contemplation the permanence of the existing ideals, becomes the supreme virtue in reli- or their expulsion, according to the gion and in life. Thus the ethical aims of the leaders of the movement. virtues of a people, whose deepest con- And never have forces been found vIctions are pantheistic, and whose 50 dominant, or so calculated to take highest hopes are personal absorp- a deep hold upon the life of a people, tion in the universal, are such as as these conditioned religious ideals. patience, .docility, gentleness and resig- This recognition of the religious nation. These are naturally accom- element among a given people must, panied by politeness, respect for of necessity, be followed by an exami- parents and elders, and obedience to nation of the means which the State, the powers that be, both civil and ec- or the people, has, more or less con- clesiastic. AI! these are excellent, so sciously, adopted to bring up its chil- far as they go. But duty in the old dren with a view to maintaining its Greek sense, or in our Anglo-Saxon ideals and its national life, in so far commanding sense of the word, and as its records make this possible. It the virtues flowing from a strong, is not necessary. however, for our virile personality, which controls cir- present purpose to enter upon a de- cumstances and shapes the life, were tailed study of those means, so far as not to be expected, nor were they they have been present in India, in found.

the molding of the educational ideals The educational significance of

this religious and ethical system, ually and which claims to be as old dominant in India for so many cen- as the Vedas. Throughout the long turies, lay in the fact that it was. the story of the study of letters, and of natural expression of the real Hindu the preservation of culture in India, mind, which was dreamy and meta- we must recognize the presence of the physical. It is, however, worthy of permanent' influence of this Brahman note that Hinduism was not, in its caste system. It determined the char- origin and essence, a religion of mere acter and the area of education.

externalism. It was the inner life of While its origin may have been based the soul that was of moment, and upon social conditions, it came to have when this was lost sight of Buddhisrn a religiot;s sanction, and its observance arose. When sacrifice and ceremonial became largely the religion of the began to supersede the intellectual and people.

ethical elements of Brahmanism, the The Bri;ish System of Education reform that Buddhism attempted fol- lowed. Having placed before ourselves the But the effect of E.uddhistic teach- predominating religious ideals of the ing on the Hindu mind was not an past, and the consequent educational awakening of the individuality; for, system among the people of India, we while the God of Brahmanism was a are now prepared to enter upon a brief union with the absolute Being, not to consideration of the development of be distinguished from absorption, the the modern British system of educa- God of Buddhism was extinction of tion which has been superimposed the individual, not to be distinguished upon the ancient indigenous system, from non-existence. In both cases in- so long-lived and so wide-spread in dividuality was gone. India, and so religious in its origin While Mohammedanism, on the and ideals.

other hand, was more individualistic To those who are within, and who in its teaching, and certainly more are so personally concerned with the practical in its general effects, and introducing of the new and with the altho the ::Iussulman power was domi- conserving of that which is useful of nant in India during so many cen- the old, serious questions have been turies, the Islamic faith was so foreign presented, as numerous as they are to the country, and so iconoclastic in perplexing. For those men and for the its relations and c~ntact with the splendid courage and fine spirit they Hindus, that Mohammedanism never have shown in meeting their heavy became a force in the social and edu- responsibilities and in carrying for- cational life of the people, notwith- ward so successfully their stupen- standing the fact that its followers dous task of putting new wine into constitute one-fifth of the population old bottles without doing violence to of India. either, the writer, after personal ex- In approaching this subject of edu- perience with them and a knowledge cation in India we are met also by of their achievements extending over the great, all-influencing socio-relig- a number of years, has only the great- ious and anti-individualistic fact of est admiration.

caste, a system which grew up grad- From the standpoint, however, of

I908 ] EDUCATIO~ AND RELIGION I

cne who is studying from without see the working of two diauletrically this striking experiment, whereby the opposed policies. In the foriner, renewest European methods are being ligious instruction is as definitely applied to the reorganization of a long prescribed by law as in the latter it stationary Asiatic society, and who is is proscribed. This may not be so looking for the lessons that may be surprizing as these nations repreuseful in the development of an edu- sent two different races, which have cational system still more controlling always been, more or less, in antagthan that in India is to-day, the prob- ol11sm. But it is not so with Great lem of our thesis, the right relations Britain and the United States, who are of education and religion in India, still people of the same race. And yet remains unsettled. here, again, we see wide differences of policy. For, in England, educa- The place of moral and religious tion has always been largely carried instruction in a state system of edu- on under religious auspices, and, at cation has always been a question of the present time, the controversy over deep concern and of difficult solution. the participation of' the Church in It has led also to the adoption of education is a dominant political issue. widely differing policies. In the United States, on the con- trary, there is a complete separatioll In ancient Greece and Rome religion of the Church and State, and the pracbecame a function of the State, and tical exclusion of definite religious inclosely allied with their educational struction. systems. In the Middle Ages the Church and the State coalesced, and vVe may say, in general, that the formed so intimate a union that the secondary aim of education in Europe domain of each was entered by the has been to produce gentlemen and other. During nearly I,5<)O years, the Christians. In India religion has, for religious influence was above every twenty-five centuries, sanctified the other. Religion taught the other pursuit of knowledge, as the path to branches of civilization to speak its liberation from the world and absorplanguage. Philosophy, Science, Art, tion in God. When the English unand Politics were all permeated with dertook the education of the Indian religious terminology. Their motives people, the unwisdom of government became religious. But, finally, a dif- interference with the religion of the ferentiation took place. and men began Hindus was generally conceded, and to distinguish between the things of they bound themselves, by repeated Cesar and the things of God. The pledges, to the maintenance of religschool, which throughout the Middle ious neutrality. This principle, as- Ages was the creation of the Church, serted by all the great Governors of has, in most countries, passed into India, solemnly proclaimed in the the control of the civil government, famous Director's Dispatch of 1854, and there has been a consequent de- the great Charter of education in clension in the emphasi~ placed upon India, and reiterated in the Recomthe religious element in education. mendations to the Education Commis- sion of 1882, was regarded by the The attitude of the present day to- Hindus as the great safeguard of their ward religious instruction is very divided In Germany and France we

liberties. But the principle cut both the present, as constituting the "Three ways. Stript of all secondary and Rotten Cultures" of history, ulterior aims, government education was confined to the primary object The religion of the Hindus is, for of conveying knowleuge. the educated, a philosophy, and, for the ignorant, a system of observances. If education is training for com- They have no definite scheme of morals pleteness of life, one of its primary and no religious books in which the elements is religion. If an educational moral element holds the highest place. system be established on a basis which Custom is the sole support of morality, excludes this religious element, the result will inevitably be a deteriora- The Need of Religious Instruction tion of the highest national type, and the loss of the finer qualities which Along with the dissolution of many are the safeguards of purity and un- ancient customs which English rule s~lflsh conduct. Education can never and Western learning brought about, grow weary of the assertion of the the customary morality received a truth that nothing has so m'uch value grievous shock. To learn that the as the will guided by the right, or world was not made exclusively for by a sense of duty. The education the Brahmans, that the earth was not which trains the mind is eminently made of concentric rings with India desirable, but that which forms the as the center, and that it does not rest character, which is the actualizing of on the back of a tortoise, could not duty, is absolutely indispensable. but have the result of shaking belief in many other vain theories of the And right here, what we believe to world and of life. Elementary science be an entirely sound educational taught that whatever might be the theory has its application to the sys- power of the Brahman he could not tem adopted in India. The elevation make water boil at any other temperaof the Hindu character is admitted by ture than that at which it naturally all intelligent Hindus, no less than by boils, and that a million repetitions Englishmen, to be a prime necessity. of the names of their gods will not The failure of the present educational keep epidemics away from unsanitary system in India to do this, to instil houses. This decay of old influences in her people a commanding sense of has led, among the classes affected by duty, to lead them to the practical contact with the English, to a ceradoption of the virtues of morality, tain weakening of the moral sense, in a word, to give them such moral such as it was. The result is that instrength as is possest by the na- tellectual progress has outstript moral tions of Europe and America, after progress in India, and that the bonds long centuries of reEgious instruction, of ancient tradition and of religious this failure gives countenance to the sanction have been abruptly snapt. famous classification by the London Generations of young men are grow- Spectator of the culture of the Ben- ing up in th;rt country who have no gali Babu, along with that of the deep religious convictions, no fixt Roman nobles in the period of the em- moral principles, no well-defined rules pire and ot the Chinese Literati of of conduct, "no landmark on earth,

AICD RELIGlO~ .IN"

and no lodestar in heaven." The an- looking only to the quality of secular cient Hindu ideals exist no longer, if instruction, should assist such of them they ever did, as a moral dynamic in as ask for assistance." ordinary life. It is philosophy, but it is not food. The press of India informs us that the present Governor-General has also A keenly intelligent and observing been drawn into this discussion and Englishman, who has spent many years into the recognition of the need of ill India, recently sent out this warn- religious instruction along with secuing: "Our Indian education is crea- lar education. In .March of this year ting ~n immense class, for whom it has the ~Iaharajah of Darbhanga, accomlargely loosened the authority and ob- panied by a deputation of the Hindu ligations of the past, and who, with Religious Society, presented to the quickened intellectual capacities, crave Viceroy, on behalf of the body, an for a career which we can not afford address, the signatures to which were to open for lack of that moral fiber representative of leading native States with which we have failed to sup- and of three great religious shrines in ply them, in the place of hat they India. The address stated that the have lost. Such a situation is charged society was a primarily religious and with peril; and it can not possibly non-political one, and that their main stop there. We must go on to furnish object was to secure the imparting of those moral and spiritual forces which religious with secular education. The alone can supplement 'and justify the Earl of Minto, in his reply, sincerely education." welcomed the distinguished deputation and exprest complete sympathy with Those in high places of authority the aims of the society. in India have also recognized this need. The governor of one of the Missionary Education provinces said not long ago, in his address as Chancellor of Allahabad The best answer, however, to this University: "I agree with those who great need has been fOUlid in the sothink that education should, from the called ~lissionary Educational System, beginning, be combined with religious so long and so widely established teaching; but the difficulty is to effect throughout India; and this need has the combination in India. The Gov- been met, in part, by the large numernment must observe an attitude of ber of schools and colleges maintained strict neutrality in all religious mat- by Christian religious societies, which ters, and it would be impossible for its form so important a part of the edueducational officers to impart relig- cational system of India, and wherein ious instruction in its schools and religious instruction is an essential colleges. The only satisfactory solu- feature of the daily curriculum. That tion of the problem lies in the exten- this demand for moral training exists, sion of the principle of grants-in-aid, and that this opportunity for it is apthe establishment by indcpendent preciated, is be"t attested by the fact managers and associations of schools that these tTIlSSlOnary institutions and colleges in which religious instruc- are so largely attended by non-Christion can be freely given hand in hand tian Hindus, notwithstanding, and with 5ecular education. The State, possibly, ill part, because of the defi-

nite daily instruction in religion with de5tructive and constructive. Which' the Bible as text-book; and this when it shall be depends largely upon the ample opportunity is afforded for at- Christian people of England, with the tending schools under government and cooperation of those in America. Hindu auspices, where no religious instruction is given. Whatever may be the future of the English connection with India, it is, Thus it is that the whole history at any rate, certain, to use the words of British education in India is not of the great religious reformer, Wilwithout large interest and deep sig- berforce, that "by planting her nificance. The reaction of the West language, . her knowledge, and· her on the East and the revival of peoples opinions in her Asiatic territories, she everywhere visible, in India, in Japan, has put a great work beyond the reach and in China, is a phenomenon as re- of contingencies." markable as any in modern history. In India, where a social order has been The ideas which have been introbased for 2,000 years on a deep phi- duced into India, ethical and moral losophy, the study of this revival can as well as political, can not be innot be without attraction for those who effective among a people so interested are observing the tendencies of the in intellectual and religious questions time. A primitive society has sud- as are the Hindus. They can not but denly awakened to find itself face to germinate, and finally change the face with an enemy it is powerless to whole face of Indian society. The resist. The modern world, where it present is strong and practical, as does not absorb, destroys. In the East well as distinctly religious. The fu- British education is an agent at once ture 111USt share many of its char- acteristics.

THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN CANADA HEV. J. H. HOBERTSON, B.A., B.D., KNOX CHURCH, REVELSTOKE, B. C.

The churches in Canada are to-day the east to British Columbia and the face to face with the greatest Home Yukon on the west-a continental ex- Mission problem of any Christian panse of nearly 5,000 miles. From country in the world. This problem south to north this field stretches from is being faced with courage and de- the forty-ninth parallel and the United termination, and the eyes of the Chris- States boundary line to the northern tian world are watching with prayer- Herschell Island within the arctic ful sympathy that the problem' may be circle. solved with honor to the churches and blessing to the people of the Do~inion. This field embraces not only such regions as the northern stretches of I. The Field Quebec and New Ontario, of the great Western prairie provinces, of the The field where this problem is be- coast bounds of British Columbiaing worked out stretches from the regions now being opened up by rail- Atlantic to the Pacific-from the ways and the inflow of immigration; Maritime provinces and Labrador on but also contains great stretches of

THE HOME MISSJON PROBLEM IN CAI;ADA

the least known and least explored re- being put to the test as never before. gions of the earth: such as Ungave, It is this increasing tide of immigra- Keewatin and lV1 ackenzie Districts. tion that constitutes the crisis of the And yet there are Christian mission- I fome Missionary problem, as may be aries along the bleak Labrador coasts, indicated by the following: Immigraon the ,shores of C"ngava Bay, on the tion in I900 was only about 24,000; in east, south and west coasts of Hudson I904 it was nearly 150,000, while in Bay, and at Fort McPherson and 1907 it reached nearly 300,000. The Herschel! Island within the arctic great majority of these are being setcircle. tled in far-flung communities through- out the Western prairies and the prob- This field is the vision of the Cana- lem of the Church is to follow them dian churches. vVhen Cartier with his with the missionary and the Gospel I20 brave mariners first stood on the ordinances. This problem looms large show; of Gaspe Point in I535 they when we remember that this immigraraised a cross with the arms of France tion movement is proportionately the to symbolize possession by the King of largest of any country in the world. K111gS and by the King of France. In Immigration to the United States the passing of French regime from never passed beyond an increase of Canada part of that vision has been one anc! one-half per cent. of the poplost, but the othel part remains and is ulation, whereas that to Canada h:ls to-day the vision ot half a continent. already reached fully three and one- The Canadiall churches have resolved half per cent. It is well known that that throughout this great field no the problem was almost too large for community shaD be without the Gospel the churches in the United States, and minister and the Christian Church. the seriot1~ question is vill it be too And this i,. no mere empty dream. It large for the churches in Canada? i., being realized. The Presbyterian "Ve have hard work to do and loads General Assembly rejoices that there is to lift." n,-, community in Canada to-clay where a dozer, Presbyterian families can be "11 important feature of this immifounl~ but has a Presbyterian service, gration question is the variety of naand this io largely true of other tionalities and languages, and the COI1churches as well. sequerit variety in national moral and religious ideals. These people repre- II. The People sent almost every country in Europe and Asia. Some thirty languages are The population of Canada is about spoken in Winnipeg. Large numbers 6,000,000. As a people Canadians are a few years ago came from Central a church-going and Sabbath-keeping and Southern Europe, tho this immination. Good foundations were laid in gratton is being discouraged. Weare the past amid suffering and sacrifice, now seeking the best immigrants poswhen the increase in population was sible and it is good to see that in I907 slow. Thus good quality was estab- more than half our total immigration, lished before quantIty was enlarged. VIZ., I60,000, came from the British This has probably been great gain. Isles. Another army of 50,000 good farmers came from the United States, The flow of immigration, however, has now come and the churches are

~[lSSI()~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ ~ove1l1ber

and also increasing numbers frolll stood. ::-;ot since the migration of the Scandinavia, Holland and nthn north children of Israel from Egypt to Ca- countries. naan has there been such a migration A few examples will set forth the of a whole people from one land to variety and magnitude of this aspect another. These people, because of long of the problem. There are nearly oppression, are also very ignorant and IOO,OOO Ruthenians (Galicians) now poor, but they are clean, indestrious in the vVestern provinces. Iecause of and religious. Their fanatical religious oppression they are with us, and con- pilgrimages have widely advertised sequently they are ignorant a1ld poor. them, but by wise and careful treat- They are suspicious of governments ment at the hands of both government and regardless of education, but not and Church these pilgrimages are pass- irreligious. They stand in close rela- ing away, and the work of education tion to the Greek and Roman churches, and assimilation is well under way.

but because of past oppression are dis- One of the most serious problems trustfuf of both. The effort of the is the Mormon community of about Roman Catholic Church to enfold them 10,000 in southern Alberta. They are, all within its care has not been alto- of course, under pledge to the Govern- gether successful. They have organ- ment that polygamy will not be prac- ized an Independent Greek Church of tised in Canada, but whether that Canada, which is not only Protestant in pledge is faithfully observed is by no spirit but Presbyterian in form. About means certain. Certain it is that their one-third (30,000) are already within teachings are not changed, and that the membership of this new Church, their political aims are the same here and their numbers are rapidly increas- as in Utah. It is probably a national ing. Mission work among these Gali- mistake that they are tolerated in Can- cians was very slow for some time be- ada at all, but since they are here they cause of distress, but the medical, hos- are to be regarded as part of our pital, and educational work carried on Home Missionary problem. The pol- among them, especially by the Presby- icy of the Presbyterian Church in terian Church, gained their confidence, planting missions right in their com- and hence their approach to the Pres- munities is probably the wise thing, byterian mission and college authori- for while small results are seen in the ties in Winnipeg for guidance in way of conversions it is the necessary orgamzing the Independent Greek antidote to a very vicious disease.

Church. There is a training class for Probably the most serious matter Ruthenians in Manitoba College, vVin- facing us at the present time is the nipeg, under the care of Principal Pat- sudden influx of Asiatics into British rick, for the purpose of training minis- Columbia. The deplorable riots in ters and teachers for their own people. Vancouver last fall brought th'is whole Mr. Michael Sherbinin, their wise and matter into the lime-light view of the good leader in this country, takes part whole country. There are now be- in this educational work. tween 30,000 and 35,000 Asiatics in Then there are nearly lO,OOO Douk- British Columbia, namely, about 18,000 hobors in th( Western prairies-a peo- Chinese, 12,000 Japanese, and 2,000 ple now widely known but little under- Hindus. In the House of Commons,

T908 ] THE HOME lflSSIOX PROBLEM 1X C.XAD

Hon. Lemieux stated that in I3rit- aela. 'C find a s()lid body of Roman ish Columbia there are 25.0():) Ori- Catholicism. and the Home l[ission ental male adults and 75,000 white work here goes ullder the name of male adults-i.e., in every four men in French evangelization. By this we British Columbia one is a yellow man. mean that the Protestant Church takes Unless this immigration is soon limited a proper advantage of every open door it will become a most serious problem, to introduce the Bible into the homes both for Church and State. They do of the people, to provide a higher not assimilate and they are heathen. Christian education open to Catholics, The Methodist and Presbyterian such as the Point Aux Tremble schools Churches have carried on work among carried 011 by the Presbyterian Church them, but with little success. It is at an annual cost of some $20,000, and easier to evangelize the Orientals in which has good success, also to estab- their own country than in ours, for lish missions among the few Protes- various reasons. This may be our tant communities in the province. This shame, but 'tis true, and true in the evangelical and ecucational work costs same way as the work of Geddie, Gor- the Presbyterian Church about $45,000 don, and Paton in the New Hebrides pcr annum, Other churches do similar was greatly hindered by the vicious work.

sandalwood traders. The Home Mission work in Ontario Space forbids our dwelling further is of much the same character as that on this aspect of the problem, tho it in the Maritime Provinces. New On- would be interesting to take a look at tario to the north and west has recently the 32,000 Mennonites, the 25,000 Ice- opened a large field for work in lum- landers, the Barr colony of 2,500, the ber and railway camps, in mining and Scandinavians, Hollanders, Germans, agricultural districts. The Reading Austrians, Hungarians, Poles, etc. To Camp Association, under 11r. Alfred Canadianize and Christianize all this Fitzpatrick, has done a noble work varied mass is surely a serious prob- among these camps, lem. The three prairie provinces-Mani- III. The Survey toba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta-pre- Taking a brief glance a few words sent aspects in common. Those prov- will indicate the special Home Mission inces embrace the greatest and most features of different parts of the field. compact grain-growing region in the The most serious aspect in the Mari- world, being 900 miles in length and time Provinces of Nova Scotia, New over 400 miles in width. Into these Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island provinces the great flood of immigra- is the migration of a number of fam- tion is flowing. Here are to be found ilies and many young people to the nearly all the foreign immigrants-the Western provinces. Thus the strength Ruthenians and Galicians, Doukho- of the larger congregations is weak- bars, Mennonites, Icelanders, Mor- ened in their support of Home Mission mons, Swedes, Norwegians, Holland- work, and the smaller congregations ers, Germans, Danes, Austrians, Hun- do not gain the strength to pass be- garians, Poles, Laplanders, etc. Also yond the Home Mission stage. the great bulk from the British Isles Coming to Quebec, or French Can- and the United States are flowing

here. Here is to be seen the mar- cording to Ilumerical strength are the velous expansion of Home Mission Roman Catholic, :1ethodist, Presbywork as represented by lOa new mis- terian, and Church of England in the sion fields per annum by both the order named. The Roman Catholic Presbyterian and Methodist Churches. flock is about forty per cent. of the Here is opening up the most stupen- entire population, the Methodist dous and inspiring Home Mission seventeen per cent., the Presbyterian problem of any Christian country in sixteen per cent., and the Church of the world. England thirteen per cent. And it is interesting to note that this relative British Columbia and the Yukon position and strength have remained have the special features incident to almost the same for the past fifty years. the nature and industries of the country. Home Mission work here lies Some peculiar features will inclicate among the thousands of homeless men the special Home Mission aspects of in lumber and mining camps-work each Church. The llethodist Church that has been immortalized by Ralph is numerically the largest Protestant Connor in "Black Rock." Also many Church in Canada. For the past hunrailway camps and the toilers of the dred years she has prosecuted her missea, and an enlarging work among the sionary work with great vigor, and her growing ranching and agricultural early labors among the lonely comcommunities. And here in British Co- munities in forest and by lake and river 111l11bia is the great problem of nearly gave her a place yhich she still holds 35,000 Orientals, which is a distinct of being the leading Church in the challenge to the Church and the most country districts of Ontario. She is difficult work Christians have yet un- to-day doing a splendid work on the dertaken. vVestern prairies, reaching forth to every community. To the Methodist Before closing this survey mention Church belongs the chief honor of must be made of the 112,000 Indians, h3.ving no State Church in Canada. scattered on their reserves from east to The famous Dr. Egerton Ryerson was west. Whatever history says of the the successful champion of the free past, or oracle speaks of the future, the voluntary Church in this country. stated fact of the present is that in This Church carries on the largest Canada to-day the Indians are not a work among the Indians and is second dying race. Thanks to a wise Gov- only to the Roman Catholic Church in ernment and a heroic Church, the re- this work. The Government gives her proach of the past is being removed some $50,000 per annum to help prosand there may yet be a future for these ecute this work. For aggressive Home heroic "Lords of the North." In 1907 and Foreign ::Iission work she now their numbers increased by 1,000 souls, raises nearly $500,000 per annum, and and all the churches are engaged 111 is planning to raise $600,000 during evangelizing the Canadian Indians. this year.

IV. The Churches The Presbyterian Church, tho a little smaller numerically, is the run- The churches provide the resources ning mate of the Methoclist Church. by which the problem is to be solved. In the early days she laid strong re- The leading churches in Canada ac-

8 ] THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN

ligious foundations in the Maritime of Hudson Bay, and away to the Provinces through such men as ::lc- northern districts of Rupert's Land, Gregor and McCullough. The Hugue- Athabasca and Mackenzie districts. nots were also Presbyterians. The Her most heroic mission is now reprechapter in her history on Dr. Dlack sented by such work as Dr. W. Grenand the Selkirk Settlers at Kildman fell is doing among the deep-sea fisheris one of the most inspiring on record. men on the coasts of Labrador, by the Here is the Westminster Abbey of the work in the arctic circle at Fort Mc- Canadian vVest. Her pioneer work on Pherson and Herschell Island, and the the prairies, led by that greatest of medical mission work of Rev. John missionary statesmen, Dr. Robertson, Antle among the camps on the coast has given her first rank as a Mission of British Columbia. Such names as Church. By her medical, hospital and Bowpas, McRae, Loftus, Grenfell, and educational work among the Galicians Stringer add luster to any church. she guided the movement to organize The great mission work of the Church the Independent Greek Church, by has been greatly aided by support which already 30,000 are saved to from the Society for the Propagation Protestantism. She also has led the of the Gospel in England, which has work among the Mormons. She has contributed no less than $10,000,000, done most of the hard work in the and which is raising $IOO,OOO now Yukon and is the strongest mission for immediate needs of her work in Church in British Columbia. She Canada. raises over $500.000 for missions. Other churches, such as the Baptist, The Church of England has no State Congregational, Salvation Army, etc., standing in Canada, which is proving are numerically small in comparison a blessing in disguise. The spirit of with those other churches, but are voluntary support is developing her doing just as faithful and heroic work life and work. She has first honor in according to their strength. having sent her missionaries to the farthest posts of settlement in Canada. The problem looms very large as the This mainly through the channel of the popUlation increases, but the churches Hudson Day Company. Thus we find are nobly responding to the urgent her work lung established among the call. So far we have no serious alienatraders and Indians in such regions as tion of the masses to deal with, and we Ungava Bay, by the Whale River, at are likely to keep our Christian Sabeast of Hudson Bay, Moose Factory bath. We are thus with faith and and Fort Albany on James Bay, Furt hope prosecuting one of the most in- Churchill and York Factory on west spiring Home Mission problems in the vvorld to-day.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MODERN MISSIONARY

WILLL~l C.REY, THE l'I1ISSIOKARY TRAKSLATOR EDITORIAL One name stands out boldly in that shoemaking has given to the missionary history as a light on a "orId more eminent men than any headland. It is the name of William other craft. Carey, the great translator of the Dible in whole or in part into twenty- This was Carey's second school. four different languages. But it is to be feared that his mind was little given to his trade, and that In some respects, Carey's career has he would never have attained eminence been without a rival in its remarkable as a cobbler. On the bench beside features. The story of his life is him, even while he plied his tools, familiar, but never grows wearisome. lay such borrowed books as Cook's "Voyages Rounel the W orld." Work Born at Paulerspury, August 17, often halted while his mind was ab- 1761, Carey was contemporary with sorbing a knowledge of those facts, Thomas Scott, Andrew Fuller, John whose language to one who can in- Sutcliffe and John Ryland, afterward terpret it is so unmistakable, and intimately linked with his life work. whose logic to one who will follow His father, a journeyman weaver, it is so irresistible. became in 1767 parish clerk and schoolmaster in the parish, a com- Among Nichol's books he spied a mon combination in those days; New Testament Commentary, where and this was the providential provi- he first met Greek letters. Curiosity, sion for vVilliam's simple schooling. always alert when language pre- But for this, the poor boy might have sented its mysteries, led him to a got no training. lea,rned weaver, from whom he ob- tained the key to unlock the mystic The child proved father of the meaning of those hieroglyphs- ~an, having' a decided bent for another step in the career of transnatural history, botany, and partiCll- lator. larly language. His little room became a miniature museum, and his Up to this time, grace hael not mimI a treasure-house of word-Cll- touched his wayward heart, and he riosities. He 110t only eagerly read was guilty not only of lying, but of books of history, science and travel, theft, and was exposed to his master and "Pilgrim's Progress," but while as a culprit. Through the influence still a mere lad he memorized of a fellow apprentice, he was led Dyche's Latin Lexicon! How ob- to see his sin, and, after vain attempts viously the boy at school had started to establish his own righteousness, on his pilgrimage to the unknown submitted himself to the righteousness goal as leader of missionary transla- of God. The law became the third tors! At the age of seventeen, Carey of his schoolmasters-to lead him was living at Hackleton, as an ap- to Christ. He was helped by a folprentice to Clarke Nichols, a shoe- lower of William Law, and more by maker, and later to Thomas Olel. He Scott, the commentator, whom he thus illustrated Coleridge's maxim met at Mr. Old's house, and who was WIL LIAM CA RE Y AN D HIS TEACHE R TRANSLATING THE BIBLE drawn to him with a lifelong interest, sig n-board, yet to be seen at Regent's and afterward called hi s shoeshop P a rk College in London- ''Carey's College." "SECOND HAND SHOES He became id entified with a small BOUGHT A N D – -" body of dissenters at Hackleton, and married Dorothy Plackett before he the last word is partially obliterated, was of full age-a step that proved but was probably " SOLD." far from happy or helpful. ·When Mr. Old died, he put up a modest At the association meetings at

Olney he met Andrew Fuller, and Captain James Cook, the famous was encouraged to undertake preach- navigator, had in 1768 set sail, in the ing in an occasional ministry of Endeavor, in command of an expediabout three and a half years. At the tion to Tahiti, in the interests of asage of twenty-four, he was formally tronomic science, to observe tIle set apart, in 1785, to the work of the transit of Venus. He visited also Gospel and was called to Moulton. New Zealand, New Holland-now His stipend of fifteen pounds ($75) Australia-New Guinea, voyaging by a year would not keep body and soul J ava, Batavia and Cape of Good together, and, he sought to eke out a Hope. Then, in 1772, he undertook subsistence by teaching. But his at- a second voyage, for the discovery of tempts as a pedagog were never a the Terra Australis Incognita in the success. He confest, "When I kept Resolution and Adventure. school, the boys kept me." He then contracted with a party at a "Cook's Voyages" thus came to have neighboring village to make boots, not only a scientific value, but a roand once a fortnight trudged to and mantic and pathetic interest, especially fro with his bag to carry his wares to young and somewhat curious and or bring supplies. adventurous minds like that of Carey.

In 1789 he was called to Harvey It was just about the time of his in- Lane, Leicester, where Fuller, Sut- quiry after a better life that this cliffe and Ryland were again present story of world-wide travel fell under at his induction. Even here an inade- his eyes. As he now began to see quate income compelled a resort to that Christ was the Savior of sin- n~rs, he also saw that the world was teaching.

All this belongs to the preliminary full of sinners needing just such a and preparatory period of Carey's Savior, and that in those lands visited life work. The peg had not found by Captain Cook, millions of human its hole, and would neither fit nor fill beings lived and died in the most the hole it was in, nor stay where it awful death shade, not even knowing was put. God had another sphere for of this salvation. And from his this journeyman shoemaker, unsuc- shoemaker's awl he turned to this fas- cessful schoolmaster, and second-rate cinating portrayal of the sin and need preacher. of a race; and William Carey could His true career pivoted upon a not rest. While he was musing, the missionary passion that could not rest fire burned that consumed selfishness without a missionary sphere. and carnal ease.

It is interesting to note the simple A second step, so far as can be steps by which he reached this fore- traced, was that very natural one- ordained work and preeminent success. "then spake I with my tongue." He First of all, he was brought face could not keep silence-the speech be- to face with the facts of a world's came vent for the flame. He began need, which to a truly converted man to talk to his brethren about the sub- make their own appeal. Facts, to ject of missions, as Mills and Judson such a soul, both start a fire and then and their fellows talked twenty years feed the fire with fuel. later at Williamstown; and others

BEACO" LIGHTS I~ .MODERN MISSIONARY

caught fire b} contact with a man said, "There is one thing I can do: yhose soul God had set aflame. I CAN PLOD."

The third step appears to have been Before the end of 1786, at a min- the reading of Jonathan Edwards' ister's meeting in Northampton, Carey "Call for Extraordinary Prayer" for submitted the practical question, the effusion of the Spirit in all lands. "Whether the command of Christ This .had been issued at Northampton, were not binding," etc, and was Mass., in 1747, and fell into Carey's met by the reply that nothing in the hands. It was republished in 1orth- way of a world's evangelization could ampton, England, about 1783-and be done without a new Pentecost was God's provocative to both prayer with its gift of tongues! This is and organized work; and an} one who probably the true version of the "sit reads it will not marvel-for it burns clown" story so frequently told. But even yet with the fires of God's altar. Carey could not keep silence. Again, five years after, at Clipstone, he was And now other steps followed in urging the formation of a missionary too rapid succession to be individually society, and at Nottingham, preaching traced. The:orthampton Associa- from Isaiah !iv. 2, 3, he gave to the tion set apart the first Monday of Church that motto of the modern miseach month as a "concert" of special sion century: prayer. Andrew Fuller's "The Gospel worthy of all acceptatioti" was Expect great things from God; another inflaming message to Carey's Attempt great things for God! soul. And at the close it was determined 1feanwhile he had taken a very im- to formulate a plan at Kettering, in portant stride forward in making for 1792, which was done. The Baptist himself, out of the crucle material that :;Iissionary Society was born in a shoeshop would furnish, a map of Widow Wallis' parlor, and its swadthe world, on Mercator's projection. elling-clothes were a paltry subscrip- He pasted together sheets of brown tion from thirteen Baptists, of .£13, paper, and with a brush and shoe- 2s.,6d. maker's ink, he drew a picture of the world's need that would keep facts The next step was inevitable. The before him. Every leading nation flame within demanded a self-surrenhad its visible area, and figures care- der, and Carey with Thomas sailed as fully recorded, population, religion the first missionaries to India in 1793. and other statistics that needed to be borne in mind. All this is of inten- It was a step not easily taken. Mrs. sest interest as showing what a poor Carey refused at first to go and this man will do who has no access to complicated matters, but he dared not large libraries, no scholastic culture, look back. His hand was on the no pecuniary means, simply by plow. Even after boarding the Oxdint of resolution, earnestness and ford, the outgoing missionaries were perseverance-those three guardian ejected for lack of a license from the angels that are at the beck of us all. East India Company, and but for a He always disclaImed all genius-and Danish vessel might not have got to India. But the delay had secured

Mrs. Carey's consent to join the party He faced hostility so VIOlent, at of eight, who landed in Calcutta five times, that the whG'le work was in months later. peril. But God helped. Carey's The devil was not dead, and once duties took him regularly to Calcutta, and again he hindered. Attempts at so that he did no little preaching, settlement were again and agam but his grand work was neither to baffled, until finally Carey found be found in pulpit nor professor's employment as superintendent of an chair, but in translation, to which all indigo factory at J1 udna Batty, mean- else was secondary and subsidiary.

while plodding at Bengalee, so that Before 1796, Carey had started his in August, 1794, he was already trans- Bengalee grammar and dictionary.

latillg. The workman and his fore- In 1797, had almost completed the ordained work were dovetailing! New Testament and Pentateuch; in In 180J, we find him at Serampore 1809, the Bengalee version was com- -a Danish settlement, where for plete.

many years was to be the mission As early as 1804 he contemplated componne!, and where :larshman and translations into seven tongues, Ben- VVard and other:; joined him, forming galee, Hindustanee, Orissa, Mahratta, a sort of community, on New Tes- Teluga, Kurnata and Tamil. In tament principles, with all things 181 I he resolved to prepare a gram- common, and no work engaged in but mar of all the languages in which for mutual benefit. Five years later the Word of God had been or might their unity found expression in an be translated. In 1812 fire wrought "agreement," which was read publicly havoc in the printing-house, entailing thrice a year-a model document, a loss of f IO,OJO. But no hindrance apostolic in tone. could hinder such a man. On he Three events mark the early resi- plodded toward his goal. At the time dence at Serampore-Krishnu Pal's of his death, the Scriptures, wholly baptism, as first convert, the issue of or in part, had been translated by him the first Bengalee 1ew Testament, and his associates into forty languages and the appointment of Carey to his or dialccts! In nine years, 90,000 vol- professorship in Fort vVilliam Col- tunes, with 31,oOO,OCK) pages, had lege. The man who had had no univer- passed through the Serampore press.

sity training became a teacher of Ben- Villiam Carey, the translator, was galee, and later of Sanskrit and the bcnefactor of India. The humble Mahratta. boy of Paulerspury has left behind Mark the self-denial of this pio- him the footprints of one who was neer missionary. Vith an income "called and chosen and faithful."

that rose to iI,Soo annually, he, like Few young men who.read these pages Wesley, limited his wants, reserving or peruse his life story have a chance but some forty or fifty for family so restricted as his. It was a heart uses, all the rest going to the mission. aflame with zeal for God and love for He held his post till 1830, within four men that burned its way through years of his death, and property gigantic obstacles that would only valued at upwards of f16,o00 was. have filled less resolute souls with dis- finally passed over to the Society. may and despair.

IN SOUTHERN

BY REV. C. E. SMITH On the 15th of October, twenty- stand in amazement at what mission- four years ago, four missionaries aries of fifty years ago put up with. sailed on the bark Cardenas from Our conveniences and our opportuni- N ew York to West Africa. There ties place upon us greater responsi- were no other passengers, as very bilities, and we ought to accomplish few people traveled on sailing vessels, greater things. The foundations have and we were sent tint way only be- in a great measure been laid, and we cause it was much cheaper. build upon other men's foundations; it behooves us to look well how we Forty-two days aftn leaving New build. York we reached :'Ilonrovia, West Africa, having seen land but once, The next part of our trip was far when we passed within ten miles of from monotonous, as we had conone of the Cape Yerde Islands. stant views of country, town and vil- lage fro111 the ship, and daily there The ocean voyage was a continuous were the busy doings and strange spell of monotony, without there be- scenes in connection with landing ing even a good-sized storm to make cargo fr0111 the ship to shore, from it memorable. Vords can scarcely one to three miles distant. This is express our joy all first see111g done ill large surf-boats paddled by "Afric's Sunny Shore," and all land- nearly naked natives, who show much' ing on her "Golden Sands." skill in hal1dling and landing their boats through the dangerous surf. Our destination Vas Lagos, I .000 After about two yveeks on the steammiles southeast frol11 :[onrovia, and ship we landed in Lagos the 15th of as our ship was to spend some weeks December, two months after sailing trading on the coast, we were trans- from New York. krred to an English steamship, which arrived outward bonnd at Monrovia Lagos is on an island in the lagoon the same day that we went on shore. at the mouth of the OgL111 River, and This steamship was very inferior to is inward about five miles from the those which now sail those waters, beach. .cr05s the mouth of the harbut to us it was a magnificent palace bor there is a sand bar, with about compared to the sailing vessel we had twelve feet uf water, and the breakers just left. I have made the round formed by the sea are often very trip to Vest .-frica five times, and dangerous and always unpleasant. such has been the improvement in these Ships anchor about five miles out at steamships since r884 that they are sea, and passengers and cargo are now little inferior in appointment and carried in on lighter-draft steamships comfort to the Atlantic liners of to- a distance of ten miles. At one time day, and are the equal of and in some this was done in surf-boats paddled respects superior to the Atlantic liners by natives, and many stories are told of 1884. When I think of the won- of overturned boats and natives eaten derful changes in travel and in com- by the sharks in those days. Even fort on the mission field that have now we have to be transferred from c;ome about in twenty-five years, I

ship to ship in these boats in a rolling that it was unsafe for anyone to go sea, a most uncomfortable experience. far from home. vVe often paid $25 When we reached the mission- for the mere privilege of passing house at about dark, great was our through a territory thirty miles wide.

joy to hear some native young folks N QW there is perfect safety and free- singing native hymns set to familiar dom everywhere. Mails were for- Christian tunes in the schoolhouse merly brought by private carriers opposite. Twenty-two years have once a month, or in nearer places been spent in this work, and many once a week. Now the mails are de- . incidents of later date have been for- livered at our doors two or three gotten, but not these early experiences. times a week, and in many places Soon we were hard at work trying every day. Then it was a month or to learn a very difficult language, and more before we had any news of the tho after the first year the language world. Now, by cable and telegraph, was more and more in daily use, one we may know important news in a never ceases to be learner as well few hours. It costs less to communi- as teacher. The natives speak it cor- cate by telegraph in Africa than it rectly, and understand its use, but does in America.

few of them on teach it. Twenty- The climate is tropical and enerva- two years have been spent by the ting for white men, and the loss of writer learning, teaching, guiding, missionaries by death or broken preaching in a s~range tongue, open- health has always been large. The ing new work, training native treatment of tropical diseases is far workers, and as fast as possible throw- better understood now, so that while ing the work on to natives. losses are still large, we can combat In these years there have come disease and meet conditions much bet- great changes, not only in the mode ter than formerly.

of travel to Africa but in the conti- It is encouraging that a far better nent itself. For years after I landed, class of white mcn are going to there were nothing but narrow bush Africa now than formerly, tho mis- paths through dense timber or more sionaries still havc much to contend dense prairie grass. These paths with on their account. A traveler were often washed into deep gullies, seldom hears to-day the vulgar talk only a few inches wide at the bottom. about mISSIOns that he used to N ow that part of Africa is intersected hear. But as a rule government with good roads, in some cases suffi- white men only favor the educational cient for wagon travel. A railroad side of missionary work. By tact and is being built through the country, kindliness a missionary can to some over two hundred miles being already extent disarm criticism and opposi- in use, and there is an automobile tion on the part of government men.

service to large towns where the rail- They are nearly always unspiritual,.

road does not touch. Where a trip if not wholly irreligious, and are sel- formerly took a week or more it now dom more than nominal Christians.

takes only a day or two. They can not therefore be expected There used to be constant war and to view the work from the proper strife among the various tribes, so standpoint.

Southern Nigeria, of which Lagos as a foreigner can not know them, is the capital, occupies the territory is usually able to preach far more in the lower circle of the Kiger River. effectively. The training of native Like northern Nigeria, it is entirely Christians as preachers and leaders under the British Government and is is a most important part of the mIs- being improved, but is largely ruled sionary's work. through native chiefs. There are many large towns, having populations The American negro can not take from a few hundred to 200,000 in- up the full burden of the work in habitants. The town where I have Africa. Whatever his duty may be, labored for eighteen years has a popu- this does not in the least release the lation of about 75.000. Three white man from his obligation. So Protestant societies work in the coun- far as customs and language are contry: the Church Missionary Society, cerned, the American negro would be which is doing the largest work; the at the same disadvantage as the white Wesleyan Society, also doing a very man. The native looks upon them large work; and the Southern Bap- both in much the same way, and any tist Convention, whose work is en- difference is to the advantage of couraging but small. There are the white missionary. The colored about 15,000 church-members in all, foreigner may possibly become accliof which the Southern Baptist Con- mated more easily, but he too will vention have over 1,000, and the have much sickness. But the native, Church of England 8,000 with 30,000 who already knows his language and adherents. There are also many more customs, can be trained and kept in native Baptist Christians who work the work for one-fifth or one-tenth independently. of the sum that it costs for the for- eign colored missionary. Missionaries sometimes make the mistake of trying to keep the work All the societies in that part of entirely in their own hands too long. Africa have training schools for I t is diffic111 t, especially for new mis- training native workers, and at the sionaries, to feel that it is safe to place same time other educational work 1!J the work in native hands. Of course, not neglected. these natives should be trained, and the churches should be trained also. Under present policies God is This should be a large part of the greatly blessing the work of all these missionary's work. The zealous mis- societies, for we are reaping the fruit sionary wants to be preaching the of much patient sowing by former Gospel, but he should remember that missionaries. trained natives, called of God, knowing their language as a missionary Missionaries in the field are feeling can never learn it, and knowing the more and more the need of greater customs and feelings of the people reliance on the Holy Spirit. May He continue His great work of gath- ering out His people from among the nations.

SULTAn DRIVING TO THE MOSQUE AFTER THE PROCLAMATION OF THE C011'STITUTION

For the first time in three years (since the attempted assassination), an immens~ crowd witnessed the ceremony THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN TURKEY BY R.EV. H. S. BARNUM, D.D., CONSTAX':INOPLE, TURKEY The political changes which have so Turkey will hereafter celebrate July taken place in the Turkish Empire 24th as the birthday of their liberty. were as great a surprize to us who dwell here as they were to the world The significance of the change was outside. When the papers of July 23d too great for the people to grasp it announced the fall of the Grand Vizier immediately, and the deceitful and and the appointment of Said Pasha to oppressive. course of the old regime succeed him, this seemed an impor- had made them suspicious of everytant event "Little Said" had not been thing done by the Government. For in favor at the palace, and at one time years every change, without exception, had taken refuge at the British Em- had been in the direction of a further bassy. But more startling was the an- restriction of liberty, and of placing nouncement, on the morning of the an added weight on the shoulders of an 24th, that the Sultan had just issued overburdened people, So, Thursday, an irade, restoring the constitution the day of the proclamation, passed which had been suspended for thirty quietly, as did Friday, when the Sulyears, and ordering the election of a tan went to mosque with the usual Parliament. Now, say the Turkish military display. But on Saturday, as reformers, as the Americans celebrate those of us living in the suburbs stept July 4th, and the French July 14th, from ferry-boats to enter the city, everywhere there were evidences of

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN

a new and hopeful spirit. The streets of power and able to wreak terrible were gay with flags, groups of men vengeance on those who sought to opwere engaged in animated conversa- pose or expose them, the longing of tion, and before the day was over pro- the people for liberty was like that of cessions paraded the streets with music a starving man for food. When the and with banners, and the word "lib- day came there was a celebration conerty"-the public utterance of which tinued through many days, fortunately would have been enough to send a without the cannon crackers and man into banishment before -was on other abominations of the American every tongue. Then began the days Fourth. Excursion boats with bands A DEMONSTRhTIDN A'r TI-IE PROCLAMATION OF TIIE CONSTITUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE of rejoicing, the like of which Turkey of music and gay with flags and has not seen during the present reign branches of evergreens went up the of thirty-two years, and probably not beautiful Bosphorus, and in the evein the memory of the oldest man liv- ning colored lights dotted the hills ing. Americans love liberty, but we along its shores. Bands of singing and have always enjoyed it, and we con- shouting men and boys paraded the sider one day enough to celebrate in streets. Crowds collected and were its honor. But in a city where 40,000 addrest by some representative of the spies were employed by the Govern- new regime. ment, and no one knew whom to trust, where men were arrested on the slight- The press was quickly called into est suspicion and banished or thrown use. Badges were printed, having in into prison, where the press was silver or gilt letters on a red ground the muzzled, and Turkish citizens dared words "Liberty, Justice, Equality, Franot be seen reading foreign papers, ternity." When it was said to one where the worst men were in places of the Young Turks that they had adopted the French motto, he replied,

"Oh, no! The French had no justice." piece of the opprest people and said, The number of new papers is large "There must be a change," there was and for a time the demand for them no alternative. It was the whole peowas so great that some of them were ple for whom they spoke, for in some printed on brown wrapping-paper, or ways the Moslem population suffered any other available material. Comic quite as much as the Christians, and papers have sprung up, a class of pub- perhaps more. Just how the new ideas lications before unknown. Many cari- were propagated, sometimes by pedcatures are sold which hold up to dlers, sometimes by physicians, someridicule spies, the late palace favorites, times by women, is too long a story and the other representatives of the to tell in detail. But the flower which old and detested regime. A march has so suddenly appeared is from a has been composed and called "The root which has been striking deeper :larch of the Constitution," which is and deeper for years. very popular and is played by the brass bands and sung to patriotic The revolution has been almost words. Red and white have been bloodless. A few agents of the old adopted as the colors of the constitu- regime were killed in Macedonia, but tion, and are worn by many as rosettes that was perhaps necessary in order or neckties. to set the reform in motion. Fehim Pasha, a detestable brute, who was How the Change Was Wrought formerly at the head of the depart- ment of spies, was killed in Broussa, The triumph of the revolution to which city he had been banished, seems sudden, but preparation for it but that was after he had said, "Wait has been going on for years. Men a little and we will have the old regime of liberal tendencies, some of them restored," and had fired his own reamong the oldest men in the land, have volver at the crowd which threatened been banished from the capital to in- to mob him. There has been no bloodterior provinces. Many were im- thirstiness. The restraiut imposed prisoned, but others were left com- upon themselves by the Young Turks paratively free, and some of them in this matter is most commendable, held government offices. They were and so is the wisdom and moderation watched by spies, but found opportu- they have shown in many ways. nities to scatter their ideas in soil ready to receive them. Two years ago when But they have been very thorough the writer revisited his old missionary in their efforts to reform the Govhome at Van, near the Persian fron- ernment. Said Pasha was not fully tier, everywhere the whole population trusted, and especially when in drawwas found longing for a change, ex- ing up the Hatti Humayoun for the cept some of the official class. The Sultan's signature, he placed the apsentiment of the people became the pointment of the Ministers of War sentiment of the army recruited from and Navy in the hands of the Sultan the people. So long as the army was instead of the Grand Vizier. This led loyal to the old regime, the Govern- to his downfall, and Kiamil Pasha, ment could defy popular discontent. a more trusted man, was put in his But when the army became the mouth- place. Gradually aU the secretaries and other palace officials were changed,

and the Cabinet officers removed, until reformers, and perhaps the most ima Cabinet was secured all of whose pressive of all, is its breadth and members were in full sympathy with catholicity. They say, "As Moslems, the Young Turk party. It is the "Com- Christians and Jews we have our difmittee of Union and Progress," ferent religions, but we are all alike representing the Young Turk party, Osmanlis. In national matters there which is now the power behind the is no distinction. According to our Cabinet, and not the Sultan. It is relative numbers, we will have the in their name that statements of pol- same share in the government and we icy are published in the papers. All will alike join the army in the defense officials and all the soldiers of the of our common country." Constanti- TH E INVESTITURE OF THE NEW GRAND VIZIER IN CONSTANTINOPLE army swear allegiance to the consti- .nople is to be represented in the new tution and to the Sultan so long as he Parliament by an equal number of is loyal to the constitution. :Yloslems and non- ~loslems, tho the former probably constitute more than A recent correspondence between half of the population. This spirit of the Minister of Ports and Telegraphs unity is shown in many ways. A and the Grand Vizier shows that the body of Young Turks attended a Government does not wish the palace memorial service held for the Arto have a private cipher for telegrams. menian victims of the massacres of This means that the Sultan is to 1895-96, and made addresses in which communicate with his ambassadors they spoke of those victims as martyrs and with foreign sovereigns through who suffered for the cause of liberty. his Minister of Foreign Affairs, as The Armenians held a service in comevery constitutional sovereign should memoration of the Moslem victims of always do. the old regime, some of whom died Another item in the policy of the

in exile, and some were taken out by plant which the European Powers are night and drowned in the llarmora. trying to make take root here. The Will the New Regime Succeed? reformers know that they have the sympathy of Europe, and that this But will the reformed and consti- sympathy is strongest ill those lands tutional Government be a success? We where the highest degree of liberty must wait and see, but many things is enjoyed. They know that so long give us hope. One is the wisdom and as they follow the path of reform and self-restraint which have so far been of constitutional government they will displayed. The young army majors, be free from interference, that the Niazi Dey and Enver Bey, are now the way to realize their ambition of national heroes, because they were the "Turkey for the Turks," or for the first to raise the standard of revolt "Ottomans," is to follow on in the against the old absolutism. Their path they have entered, while a re- grateful admirers started a subscrip- lapse to the old state of corruption, tion for two cruisers to be added to absolutism and racial strife would be the navy and called by their names. sure, sooner or later, to end in Euro- :-iiazi Bey wrote that it would be bet- pean intervention. They have, as a ter to name them : rielhat anel Kemal, people, tasted too deeply of the evils after l1idhat Pasha. the original au- of the old regime to wish for its re- thor of the constitution, who died in turn. Ve believe that such a return exile, and Kemal Bey, the favorite is impossible, tho, of course, there are poet, whose play "Vatan,'· tint is, those who for their own interests .. fatherland,'· is now being performed wltlld welcome it.

before crowded houses. :Vhen the ()f conrse, in a country wholly un- great fire occurred in the capital these accustomed to liberty, ana with no ex- t',o officers asked that the money g·ven perience in constitutional government, for the cruisers be used for the relief a country whose inhabitants are made of the sufferers. All the publi,hed np of different races between whom in utterances of these two young officers the past hostile feelings have existed, (Enver Bey is only twenty-seven and yhich differ in language and reli- years of age) have been discreet, and gion, there are dangers, and it would so almost uniformly have been the be folly to ignore them. But all has speeches of all the representatives of gone well so far and our hope will be of the committee in Constantinople. greatly strengthened should the Par- They have urged the people to modera- liament be as wise in its financial legis- tion, to industry, and to union. The lation as has been the Committee of committee, tho so powerful, is hardly Cnion and Progress, which may be re- known, and does not seem to be seek- garded as an ad interim Parliament.

ing office or emolument, but to guide It is said that under the old regime the ship of state safely through this the expenditure for espionage in the transition period until Parliament as- capital and near districts was 300,000 sembles. liras ($r,32o,000) per month. All Another ground of hope is the fact this is saved by the abolition of the that the reform springs from the peo- system. There are hosts of super- ple themselves, and is not an exotic numerary officials, and almost the only

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES I N

duty of some of them seemed to be eous way and used for worthy ends, to draw their salaries. These have it will do much toward endearing the been dismissed, in some departments new Government to the people. not more than one-tenth of th e officials being r etained. The immense The Meaning of the Changes to Missions salaries of some high in office hil.Ve been much reduced, and the salaries But what do these changes mean of policemen, common soldiers, and for gospel work? They mean the other se rvants of the Government of opening wide of new doors. The lower grade, left unpaid, sometimes Christian press has a new opportunity. Hitherto everything had to be sub- A NEW UNITED TURKEY: TURKS, ALB,'N I ANS, BULGARIANS, ARMENIANS AND GREEKS F ormerly at enmity, now on friendly terms for years, the committee propose to mitted to the censor, and there were pay regularly. Some of those who annoying delays, often words, sen- fattened by bribes and by an iniquitous tences or paragraphs were stricken . perversion of their official authority, out, so as to greatly modify the mean- have been arrested and thrown into ing, and some subj ects on which it prison, and have paid into the treasury seemed desirable to write were wholly a portion of their ill-gotten gains. forbidden. Now .the censorship is The Sultan, who is immensely wealthy, removed and we can publish what has come to the aiel of the Government ' we will. No wise Ch ristian worker by passing over to the treasury prop- wishes to publish attacks on the other erty which brings in an income of faiths of the land, each of which is 400,000 liras ($ 1,760,000) yearl y. If sacred and dear to its followers, but the people a re freed from unjust taxa- we wish freedom to point out faith- tion, if taxes are collected in a right- full y "the truth as it is in Jesus," and

the duties and privileges of the servant This fact, together with the valuable of God. In this we are now limited services rendered to many individual only by lack of funds. Hitherto there lIoslems by Christian schools and has been great difficulty in securing hospitals, will establish a basis for im- permission to erect churches and proving the friendly relations which schools. The Langa Church in Con- already exist in many cases. In this stantinople has been seeking permis- way the influence of the Gospel and sion to erect on a suitable site pur- of godly lives seen at close range will chased thirty years ago, and has sought help to transform the nation. Ve do in vain. We expect that now these not look to see great and sudden difficulties will disappear. Permission changes. The Moslem is usually to travel and to gather for ecclesiastical warmly attached to his religion, and meetings has been difficult and some- Christianity, as illustratecl by the lives times impossible to secure. That hin- of many of its representatives in the drance no longer exists. Protestant Orient, does not appear to him a bet- preachers who left the country in ter faith. But some have already seen the time of peril because they were the wiele difference between the Chris- marked men are now free to re- tianity of the New Testament and the turn. The greater prosperity for Christianity of most of those who pro- which we look will enable us to urge fess it. The circle of such will widen, our churches on more rapidly in the and no doubt will widen more rapidly line of self-support. We trust that because of the great changes which are more of our young men of talent will taking place.

find the Christian ministry an attract- But perhaps our faith is too weak.

ive and hopeful calling. Astounding political changes have We look also to see a much larger taken us by surprize. Who knows but number of the boys and girls of our equally great religious changes will Moslem friends and neighbors com- come as suddenly. Certain it is that ing to our schools, and the circulation doors, for the opening of which Chris- of the Scriptures and good books will tian workers of earlier days in this be more unrestricted. No foreigners land prayed and saw not the answer are now held more in favor than the to their prayer,;, are now open, and English and the Americans, because invite us to enter. :.'.Iav the Church their lands are regarded as the homes of Christ have grace to make full use of the highest degree of civil liberty. of the new opportunities.

OXFORD AKD CAMBRIDGE HOSTEL, ALLAHABAD

MISSION HOSTELS IN INDIA * BY THE REV. W. E. S. HOLLAND, M.A. '-Varden of the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel, Allahabad This is the day of hostels in India. more unfortunate. An Indian bazaar Everywhere their value and impor- provides little in the way of respecttance are recognized. They are the able lodgings. The student makes for newest and most marked development the cheapest he can find: not seldom of the Indian educational system and that means the least reputable. There of the modern missionary enterprize. is no licensing oflodgings, no tutorial system, no censorship of unattached Vith a few exceptions, the Indian students. There, often amid most deuniversities and colleges are non-resi- praved surroundings, the student may dential. The former are almost ex- spend his time as he likes, unshepclusively examining bodies, granting herded, uncared for, away from the degrees, and affiliating colleges whose ken of any for whose good opinion teaching equipment comes up to stand- he cares. And he is often a mere boy, ard. The college is little more than seldom more than sixteen years of a group of lecture-rooms and labora- age when he matriculates; a boy untories which the students attend for protected by any previous discipline four or five hours dailv. For the rest in a boarding school away fr0111 home. the students may Ii~e where they please and do as they choose Higher Further, the division of Indian soeducation in India consists of little ciety into an infinite number of waterelse than instruction by lecture (which, tight compartments, by the rigid barexcept in mission colleges, must be rier of caste, makes the introduction exclusively secular) and examination. of a common social life as intensely Its other elements-and they are desirable as it is difficult of attainment. among the most important-are al- Away fro111 home, and so cut off from most wholly lacking. The special cir- the society of all but a tiny circle of cumstances of India make this the his own caste-fellows, the student """ Condensed from The East and The "Vest, Loudon.

lives a wholly selfish life, receiving in, or adjoin, the quadrangle. If he none of the liberal influences of as- has lecturing to do, it is for one or sociation w.ith men of widely different two periods daily at the most, so that thoughts, interests and environment. he shall be free for informal inter- He learns nothing of the privileges of course and personal interviews in the citizenship, or of his duties and re-' out-of-college hours. . . .

sponsibilities to the social organism. The ideal position for a hostel is as A strong and liberal social life among part of a mission college. It is here the educated men who are, for good that it can attain its highest useful- or ill, her makers, is a prime condition ness, the hostel missionary having the of nation building in India-and it added influence which belongs to the is difficult to see where this is to teacher or professor. There are few spring, unless it be from a residential mission colleges in which the staff system in the Indian universities. is not kept at the minimum consistent Caste on the one hand, and on the with passable teaching efficiency. The other the absence of any gospel or consequence is that the missionary pro- message that can really help and lift, fessor, burdened with the preparation have made the Indian strangely lack- and delivery of four or five lectures ing in the sense of responsibility to daily, and with a mass of administra- bis neighbors and dependents, to the tive work besides, has neither time poor, or to his nation as a whole. nor strength for that personal and in- Again, nowhere is it more imperative, formal contact with his students which nowhere more difficult, to bridge the is his greatest missionary opportunity.

gulf between teacher and taught The result is that the large expendi- than in India. Without a residential ture of money and men involved in system it becomes well-nigh impos- running a mission college is often sible. The value of what the English robbed of the greater part of its evan- teacher has to give is only matched gelistic force and value. In view of by the width of the gulf that divides its unique missionary opportunities, him fro111 his pupil. The successful the writer would urge that, not the teacher must be always a learner and college, but the hostel be made the a revenent learner in the school of unit in educational missions. Let his pupil's thought, life and charac- every missionary professor reside in ter; and if Vest is to impart to ( or, if married, adjoining) a hostel East all her rich and varied heritage, or quadrangle which is to form his the two must draw close enough in special sphere of work. Let the size intercourse for the one to understand of the hostel and the college be de- how she may teach and for the other termined strictly by the number of to become willing and eager to students who can be effectually learn. . . . reached by personal influence through A wide extension of the hostel sys- the available staff. The adoption of tem has thus come to be recognized this policy will in many cases mean a as the 1110st urgent need in Indian cutting down of the number of stu- higher education. And ever since the dents admitted to the college; but it need was emphasized by the last Uni- will also mean an enormous increase versities' Commission, the Indian Gov- in its missionary efficiency.

ernment has endeavored with a lavish In government and similar non-re- hand to foster and encourage their ligious colleges it is obvious that the development. hostel forms the most direct basis for Missionary societies have entered missionary effort. It is a far less the hostel field with alacrity because costly form of mission work than the it seems to provide an absolutely maintenance of a rival college. Once unique opportunity for their work. the buildings are erected, the hostel The missionary lives with his men- pays its own way, and costs the so- it is a sine qua non. His rooms are ciety nothing except the salaries of its

HOSTELS IN JAPAN

missionary staff. And, after all, the the normal missionary method for case of a student of a mission hostel reaching the students of government in a neutral college corresponds closely and neutral colleges. In large cento the conditions of English univer- ters the new policy of wise missionsity education. Then the lecturers are ary strategy will be cooperation. Our generally as free of religious tests small, isolated and undermanned colas are the members of the Indian leges will give way to a group of well- Educational Service; and we are ac- manned hostels, provided by different customed to look, not to professors, missions, each self-contained in regard but to the conditions of life within the to its religious teaching amI atmoshostels and halls of residence for di- phere, but combining to supply the rectly religious training and influence. staff of a thoroughly equipped cen- tral college. Such a college will out- The position urged is that, alike on distance in educational power all rivals. grounds of missionary efficiency and And it will do so at a minimum.of cost economy, the hostel shall become the i'.l men and money to the several misunit of our missionary educational sions. policy. Hostels will in that case be ASSOCIATION HOSTELS IN JAPAN* BY C. V. HIBBARD, TOKYO, JAPAN One purpose of the association in preparation for the severe competitive establishing hostels in Tokyo was to examinations of the higher governprovide good homes for a limited num- ment schools. During this time of ber of students. In Japan it has al- preparation and of waiting, many are ways been considered becoming for without supervision either by their men eluring their unproductive stu- parents or by the school authorities, dent clays to maintain a modest and not a few succumb to the allurestandard of living. Even in the man- ments of vice as pandered by unscruner of wearing the hair and in the pulous keepers of lodging-houses. material of the clothing this idea is It is then an important achievement apparent. So it has come to pass to have provided a wholesome moral that in the student lodging-house the environment for even a limited numfood is of the poorest, the students ber of these students. :nother purare crowded together, often two men pose of the Association in establishing in a room nine feet square, with in- these model hostels is to raise the ferior sanitary provisions. As a standard of all student lodgings result of the extreme frugality of the throughout the city. This is 1110re student standard of living and of the readily possible in Japan where people general rise in the cost of provisions, are so responsive to any improvement, it is impossible for the proprietor of especially on matters pertaining to one of these lodging-houses to make education. any considerable legitimate profit. Thus he is tempted to betray his lodg- A third object is to give to the ers to extravagance and vice. In Japanese public a practical example of T okvo alone there are not less than what the religion of Jesus Christ really 50,000 students living in public lodg- is. The people of Japan are peculiarly ing-houses of whom nearly 20,000 sensitive to any demonstration of are young boys who han, graduated Christian supremacy in the realm of from the regular government middle practical conduct. These homes, where schools and are spending from three 111en are protected from temptation months to a year or more in speCIal and strengthened for more efficient service 111 the affairs of life, appeal "* Condensed from The StHd~nt ~f'orld" New York.

to non-Christians as well as to practical affairs, broaden and correct Christians. the student thought and prove an in- The control of these dormitories valuable stimulus both to the intellec- is vested in the board of directors tual and spiritual Ii fe. .

of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian It was not without some hesitation Association. The directors appoint that this plan of Christian hostels a committee fronl their own number, was adopted since, of necessity, it in- to which they give authority to ad- volved the withdrawal of the Chris- minister the affairs of the hostel, and tian students from the lodgings which choose a suitable person, usually one they shared with non-Ch ristian stu- of the secretaries, to reside on the dents whose need for moral help is premises and supervise each hostel. intense. But just as it is impossible This resident secretary, in con5:1lta- to kindle a fire ,rithout first Ctssembling tion with the committe~ of the direct- scattered sticks, so it was impossible ors, appoints a clerk, and secures a to maintain the fire of Christian en- woman of mature Christian charac- thusiasm among students widely scat- ter to act as house mother. It is the tered and chilled bv the unmoral duty of the house mother to look after and evil influences o( their surround- the home comfort and welfare of the ings. N or was the Association, tho students in the dormitories.' a pioneer, without precedent in en- Good food and lodgings at low tering on this plan of Christian work.

rates, together with the personal in- The hostel established for the students fluence of the house mother, contribute of the Imperial University was prob- toward making men feel that the hos- ably among the very first experiments, tel is their home and that each one but, from the beginning, the mission is himself an integral part, bound up schools have recognized the essential in the life of the household. Bible importance of withdrawing their stu- classes both in English and in Japan- dents from the deadening influence ese are attended with interest and of their old life and bringing them usually every student whether a Chris- into lodgings under Christian in- tian or not attends the early morning fluence. 'Within the last few years prayer-meetings. That these exercise influential men from a number of the a powerful influence on the lives of provinces, moved by the old feudal the students is shown by the external loyalty to their native place, have evidence of changed habits and by the formed provincial societies and estab- confession and testimony of the men. lished hostels for their fellow coun- That the students may g'et something trvmen. These, however, have lacked of the best from Occidental student the self-sacrificing motive of "the life it ha~ been the policy wherever Jesus religion" and have not been uni- possible to secure the residence in the formly successful. It 1l1ay indeed be dormitory of a recent graduate of one too early to estimate the full value of of the Western universities. These the Association hostels, but the older Europeans have no authority in the University hostel number s among its control of the dormitorv, but live beneficiaries men who have attained there as the Japanese' themselves, high place in professional life amI sharing in the life and coming into are well known for their stanch the most intimate and sympathetic Christian character; while the number touch with the personal problems and of men who have united with the difficulties of the Japanese. Aside Church of Christ and entered on prep- from the influence of the house mother, aration for the Christian ministry as the foreign resident, and the resident a result of the influence of other hos- Japanese superyisor, eminent men tels, which have been in operation a both Japanese and foreign who are year or less, is sufficient guarantee that called in from time to time to address their importance has not been over- the studen1s, by their experiences of estimated.

LIBERTY IN PERU *

BY THE REV. J. L. JARRETT, AREQUIPA, PERU Ve have lived to see religious gated by the priests, has almost Iibertv in Peru. X ot that is has been broken through the line of soldiers actuaily proclaimed, as in Bolivia, in their rush to get at us. No! these where, by altering one word in the have been difficult situations, but thev Constitution, the law which once pro- have neither moved nor troubled u's hibited, now permits the public ex- one tithe as much as the scenes we ercise of all religions. :Leither have have witnessed when our loved ones we liberty as in Ecuador, where ten have been caught in the grip of some years ago such a radical change oc- dread disease, and we have been com- curred that priests were expelled and pelled to watch the struggle between Church property confiscated, altho life and death. Never shall I forget previously the Bible had been held the last scene in the life of dear Henry in the Custom-House and forbidden Backhouse, in Callao, nor when, alone entrance to the countrv. But in Peru in La Paz, I closed the eyes of Robert we are working towa;d a full recog- Lodge; nor those heart-breaking days nition of our rights and a position of when my own precious little girl, disequality and freedom in a way that figured by smallpox, kept calling us is better than in either of these C0U11- to her bedside to say, "Come near tries; and liberty, when it is at length to me. I can't see you, but I want declared as a legal fact, will come as to feel your faces"; and, when she the result of agitation on the part of was well we saw our boy smitten the majority of the people, thus effect- down in the same way, and had to naily preventing the serious reactions fight death night after night for his which haye taken place and hindered possession. No, when these experithe progress of the cause in Bolivia and ences have been faced for the sake of Ecuador. Let me briefly sketch the Peru, faced alone with God, and the development of liberty in Peru. assurance of His presence given, when the smiting hand has been seen to be e1) II issionaries have there, as in nail-pierced-even a howling mob of a thousand priests crying for blood will otLer countries, the liberty which fail to move one's heart to fear. comes from the knowledge and experience of the presence of God. The (2) Already in Peru there is the element of personal danger docs not liberty which comes from knowing and affect us now in this work. We are testing the law. The letter of the law often asked if we do not fear the is formidable, but it has been our lot pnests, if we are not afraid of their to test it at almost every point, and to violence, but I can only reply in the receive from the highest court in the negative. True, the priests are power- country decision"s which usually helped ful and in manv cases malicious; they us, or, even if adverse, enabled us to are often l1nsc;l1pl1lol1s, but we have see clearly how far we might go. never suffered from personal violence, nor dreaded it verv much. The dark- At first, our very presence aroused est hour of our lif~ has not been when a storm of indignation among the attacked by priestly slander, nor when priests, but they thought they had only hid1l1g ill a munastery garden in the to draw the attention of the authorinight while searched for by a mob ties to the fact, and to quote Article of pnests; nor when, with troops 4 in order to have us immediately exguarding the street approaching our pelled. This actually happened in house, the cry of the 1110b has rung Cuzco in 1895. The Bishop quoted Qut-"Death to the heretICs !"-and the law to the Prefect, said our presthe infunated, drunken crowd, insti- ence was a menace to the Catholic <II Conden::.ed from Regions Beyond.

Church, and called upon him to pro- authorities have subjected Bible-selltect it by expelling us. The Prefect ers, native preachers, school-teachers, complied, altho having no precedent etc. During the last five years these in the history of Peru to act upon. difficulties have occurred in all the Later, the Supreme Court of Lima important towns of Peru. But in decided that, as no public propaganda every case brought to its notice, the had been proved, the expulsion was Government has censured the local auillegal. An indemnity was paid, and thorities or the priest, and its official we returned to Cuzco. Then came the organ has said: "These are not the question of Bible-selling, and the an- days for such action. Let all men nouncement of our meetings by hand- speak. Let there be liberty. Let bills, posters, and in newspapers. This us learn from other countries, and trv surely was public propaganda, and in not to compel belief or to stifle libsome cases it was prohibited by the erty of speech amI thought." local authorities. However, the press took up the matter, and the highest Another indication of this attitude legal authorities declared that, hav- occurred when the President visited ing permitted the Bible to come into Arequipa less than two years ago. the country, its circulation could not He was waited upon by a commission be hindered in any way. As regards which complained of our presence the advertising of the meetings, they in the city and asked for our expulwere not neces'iarily for worship, and sion. A long address was presented only public worship was prohibited and read, and afterward published. by the law. The request was evaded in the reply, and when the commission had retired, Then the question of schools came the President turned to one of the up, and in this perhaps we are still gentlemen with him and said, "What more handicapped than in any other would you do in the matter if you were direction. The Minister of Instruc- in my place?" "Laugh over it!" was tion decided that, without diplomas the reply. It is recorded that they granted in the country, we could not both followed the suggestion. conduct a school under government inspection, neither could we do so with- A Mistaken Application out following the plan of instruction which includes Catholic re- In December of last year, the Minisligious teaching. In Cuzco, the ter of Worship passed the following }Iinister ordered our school to be note to the Archbishop, who had reclosed, and censured the local au- quested that certain meetings by an thorities for consenting to its exist- ex-priest should be prohibited: ence. Recently, in Arequipa, attention was drawn to -a little night-school we The considerations relieve me of the were conducting, and the Inspector necessity of a detailed refutation of the of Instruction for the department reasons given in your note, particularly came to see me about it. After taking those which refer to your mistaken aphim over the school, he said it was plication of the Fourth Article of the very good indeed, and so long as there Constitution and the decree of the Penal were not more than twenty scholars it Code. It is satisfactory to me not to did not come under the law in any way. have to enter in detail into these points, Therefore, so long as we restrict the for the Government of which I form part, numbers, our course is clear. and myself in particular, have a lively interest in maintaining the cordial rela- (3) Again, there is the liberty which tions with the Church, and we do not comes from a determination on the desire to be compelled to make evident part of the Government to move with that the measures you insinuated, which tend to restrict liberty of speech and the the times. right of public meeting, are contrary to It is impossible to enumerate here our Constitution, and the advancement and culture of our country. the persecutions to which the local These things show that Peru is opening her doors and taking very im- portant stevs forward.

EDITORIALS

AN ERROR CORRECTE~ prove that this is commonly the dan- gerous age, as well as the unguarded Most of our readers have doubtless period of life; and that over children, noticed an unfortunate error in the at this transition time, unremitting vigbinding of the October number of the ilance should be exercised. It is the MISSIONARY REVIEW whereby page period of transition also between the 767 was replaced by another page of intuitive and the ratiollal in intellectual matter. We regret this mistake, and and moral life-between the time have reprinted pages 767 to 770. They when Opl11lOnS are imbibed from will be found bound in at the end of others and convictions are formed this number of the REVIEW and can from independent rational inquiry. easily be ipserted in the October num- The peril is that young people, conber. This is especially desirable for scious of being no longer able to hold those who are interested in Mr. Stead's some things they have been taught, article on "The Ali I1ahis of Persia," will recklessly cut loose from all and for those who wish to preserve parental teachings, and drift into utter their copies of the REVIEW for future unbelief and skepticism. Hence anreference. other risk of these "unguarded years."

THE UNGUARDED YEARS LITTLE WAYS OF HELPING MIS.

There have been some remarkable SIONARIES results reached in the report of the present commissioners of Scotland, Most of us have few gifts and modwho, from sixty selected convicts, have erate means, and the great things that tried to ascertain what they could as are done by great men make our work to the reason for their having gone seem insignificant. But the great wrong. It has often been said that things in the kingdom are made up of lack of education is a fruitful source a multitude of little things but for of crime; but, as only three out of the which the work would move on slowly, sixty proved really illiterate, this phi- and would at times come to a full losophy scarcely holds good. Of all stop. the convicts, one-third had apparently gone wrong from drink; but the most Speaking from an experience of conspicuous finding of the committee some sixteen years in connection with is that the greater number of them this great work of world-wide misall had been Sunday-school pupils in sions, I would like to suggest a few early days, but had begun to take a things that help and which even the decidedly vicious course between the weakest of us can do. Little practical ages of sixteen and twenty years, the touches here and there add much to very period which a member of the the happiness of the missionary's life British Cabinet has referred to as the on many a foreign shore where he is "unguarded years." This result of the in lifelong exile. These little touches Scottish Commissioners Inquiry is of show a sort of practical interest in the no little importance as a practical proof missionary life, and are greatly apof the necessity of providing for young preciated and help to keep the tempeople, at this critical age, spiritual peram'ent of the missionary up to a guardianship as well as moral re- happy level. straint, that is, at the time when young lads and girls are passing from the When the missionary would like to years of childhood to those of man- get away frQm his troubles and dishood and womanhood, and are a per- couragements, it is a .help to pick up plexing problem even to themselves. a fresh new copy of some current mag- We believe that a more complete ex- azine and run through its pages, and amination of this whole question would get some glimpses of the current life as at home. A magazine with plenty of pictures that one may show to Sf me

of the native friends, especially young that helps much when a sane individmen, is a good investment. The wri- ual sends a breezy sort of a letter to ter was able to .hold together a large a missionary on the other side. We class of young men in Japan by means have our Bibles with us and can seof the generosity of a friend in Amer- cure from them as many Bible texts ica who sent out annual subscriptions as anyone over here, so there is no to six of the leading American week- need of a great amount of Scripture lies and monthlies. This made a point quotation and pious and hackneyed of contact with the student class and phrases and, above all else, idealizing got them interested in coming to the the missionary and putting him on the missionary's house and eventually into pinnacle of an unattained heroism. his Bible classes. Good magazines Write to him and talk to him as you when read do not cost much for post- would to any human being in the age. homeland who understands every-day phraseology; it will be a help. Tell Books, also, are a great help, espe- about current events that are of com- . cially when a leisure hour comes and mon interest. Any new jokes will one yearns for a new intellectual stim- come in well to help out occasional ulus. social gatherings. I knew one mis- sion station where all the missionaries Current books that quickly finish gather once a week for a social hour their brief career in America may go together, and all try to contribute to the far lands and bring joy to the some of the most recent jokes from mission station. Last year a friend the homeland. There is much that sent a copy of "The Lady of the may be put into a letter other than Decoration" to each station in a cer- asking the missionary to write out your tain land. The sender would have felt own missionary talk that you ought amply repaid for the thought that to be preparing yourself. Write defprompted the gift if he could have inite questions and give the missionary heard that real heart laugh of the mis- some tangible notion of what you want sionary at ChristJpas-time. to. know, and do not simply ask, "Please tell me all about your work." About the end of November or the The missionary does that once a year first of December, if you would col- in his annual report to the mission, lect some pretty and attractive calen- which you may receive by applying to dars for the next year and mail them the mission board. to missionary friends in the far interior, they would come in handy, and Send the missionary ladies occaif they are characteristically American sional suggestions as to how to keep they will bring a whiff of the home in good form with their dresses. atmosphere. The calendars cost noth- Send them some new patterns, and a, ing, and the only expense will be the neat and pretty new collar enclosed in postage. a nice little note to a missionary lady will be appreciated. Many beautiful Sunday-school illustrated lessons, used in the primary Make up an occasional missionary rooms, that are thrown away and torn box with all sorts of little attractioY{s to shreds after the little folks are done for the young and older missionaries, with them, come in useful on the other and especially for the missionary chilside. I know missionary ladies who dren, and send it out by some missiontake them and mount them on a cotton ary going to the field. It will be less backing, and take off the English expensive that way. Send along words and substitute native texts and with it enough money to cover all the verses, and use them as a means of expense of getting it there, including attracting the wee ones. They are a the duty. Some boxes from home cost great help in work among little and us more than they did you! Please larger folks over a mission field.

Then there is the personal touch

remember to put enough postage on have become so defiant and lawless whatever you send through the mail, and the ruin wrought by them so co~ else we have to pay double the defi- lossal, that they have evoked a resistciency on the other side. We some- ance almost as thoroughly organized times dread the coming of the postman, as the evils themselves.

especially when Christmas draws near It would thus seem that, at last, the and the mails are extra heavy. Some eyes of men are being unveiled to the kindness is a mild form of cruelty. fact of the incalculable devastations of the liquor traffic, and that strong drink Beyond all else, give a few spare moments of prayer to your mission- wrecks not only the lowest but also aries. Adopt certain ones as your the highest and best specimens of manyoke-fellows, and write and let them hood. Churches, legislatures, comknow that they are thus adopted. It munities are now moving and uniwill add a new stimulus to their work ting their forces, and the methods to know that they are individually sup- adopted are as varied as the forms of ported in prayer each day by particu- the evil itself. Measures, most com- lar individuals at home. I know one prehensive and radical, but made nec- woman who devotes the hour from es~ary by the appalling conditions, are five to six each day to intercessory bemg pushed with a wisdom, firmness prayer for her missionaries and native and unanimity ~el1-nigh irresistible'

Christians on the other side, and part and all this is a very great occasion £0; of that hour she devotes to personally thanks. Even the keepers of saloons writing letters to them, thereby form- have often been compelled to reform ing a strong bond of prayer. Ask their own business, or at least modify your missionary to tell you of special some of its most objectionable features needs and let you know of answered to save the trade itself from extinction.

prayer. This is the greatest possible We know of no one method of con- help to the lone worker, and in it there tending with the drink habit that has will be a great reflex blessing on your been more owned of God than the own life. Chester Crest Home for Intemperate Other practical matters will suggest men at Mount Vemon, N. Y. This is themselves to your mind as you think the one institute of which we know them over. The little things count and which boldly grapples the evil by the we need never be discouraged because use of spiritual means only.

we can not do the greater things. The beginnings of the institution CAMERON JOHNSON. coincide with the close of the Moody A UNIQUE METHOD OF DEALING and Sankey Mission in 1876, when the WITH DRUNKARDS home was first established at t-he cor- ner of Eighty-sixth Street and Madi- No one evil, in all civilized countries, son Avenue in New York. But it was has more seriously threatened the pub- soon felt that to do the work, to the lic weal than the drink habit. It has best advantage, there must be a house defeated the best statesmanship-both and premises outside the city-away in State and Church; but, at last, the from its peculiar life and temptations, community seems to be arousing to and with less crowded accommoda- the necessity of uniting to defeat this tions.

gigantic foe, and by varied forms of Twelve acres were purchased at activity Christian philanthropy is con- Mount Vernon, and new buifdings tending with this giant son of Anak erected which were dedicated on May with a power and promise unprece- 8, 1902. The buildings are in Colonial dented in history. style-elegant tho not sumptuous, and A wave of temperance activity and very attractive, insuring also best san- success is spreading just now over itary conditions. A central structure, both this country and Great Britain. flanked by two wings, constitutes the The liquor traffic and the drink habit main building, which is on an ample

plan with large piazzas and ample ex- slave of drink is received in a fra- posure to sun and air. There are thus ternal spirit, and with a warm wel- three departments, which afford ac- come, and all his physical, and social commodations for as many classes of wants are carefully met, and every inmates. There is the main building, condition of his environment studious- for those who have ample means, and ly adapted to his recovery, the main who may reside here-with all their reliance is on prayer and the teach- accustomed luxuries. The second de- ing of God's Word. Every evening in partment is for those who can pay the week, and on Sunday mornings, lower rates, but not quite so much, and meetings are held in the chapel, which their apartments, tho very comfortable, are attended by the men from the are not so luxurious as the former. three departments, and the Gospel of The third department is for those who Christ is preached to them with sim- are destitute and must be treated free. plicity, power and effect. The mes- T~e rate for board by paying patients. sages of the Gospel seem to draw the ranges from $20.00 down to $7.00 per men as a steamer does a smaller craft, week. But the fact is sixty per cent. in its wake. One hundred men are of all patients are received, housed converted on the average every year.

and lodged without money and with- The inmates of the home include out price. men of all classes: students, scholars, It is not our intention to enter upon actors, legislators, men high in me- the details of the institution. A beau- chanical arts and even in fine arts.

tiful pamphlet can be readily obtained, Mr. Avery does not conceal, or apol- upon application, informing any who ogize for, the downright wickedness wish to know as to further particu- of drunkenness. He causes those who lars. But we desire to emphasize the are enslaved by it to feel that they fact that, among all philanthropic and are sinners, who have wilfully yielded benevolent institutions of this sort of to the power of a degrading habit, which we know, the New York City which at the last lets men down to a Home for Intemperate Men at Chester lower than a bestial level. But, Crest is unique. The Rev. George S. while he preaches the guilt of drunk- Avery, at that time the pastor of Miz- enness, he inspires faith, hope, courage pah Chapel of Central Presbyterian and new resolve; seeking first to Church, N. Y., was called, ten years kindle a true repentance, and then lead ago, to act as manager of the home. to absolute surrender to God and de- So great has been his success that the pendence on Him. Gospel hymns take membership has increased from 176 to a prominent part in these services. No 450. This institution also embraces a patient is compelled to stay at the farm, fifteen acres being cultivated home any more than to corne to it. If scientifically. This gives wholesome, he is held at all, it is the attraction of out-of-door employment to the pa- the place which holds him.

tients, which is not only healthful, but So large a part of the work done diverting and uplifting. Mr. Avery's is of a benevolent and purely gra- expectation is ultimately to make the tuitous nature that it must needs de- farm pay for itself-and thus make pend upon contributions. Last year the institution, in part at least, self- many thousands of dollars were ex- supporting. Last year nearly one pended-a full account of which is thousand dollars' worth of products published, properly audited. Three were sold. hundred men were admitted last year But we have yet to approach the on the free list and there is a necessity most important feature of this work, for increased funds; at least $10,000 which is the absolute dependence upon will be required for the corning year.

God, His Word and Spirit, for the Mr. Avery will welcome visitors every reformation of the drunkard. While day except Sunday.

the weakest victim and most hopeless Chester Crest is reached by the New York, New Haven & Hartford Rail- eggs a year, and so they help the road to Mount Vernon, and then by farmer and the grocer. They main- trolley to Chester Crest. Visitors will tain free-lunch counters and so help not only be welcomed, but every op- the butcher and gardener. They are portunity will be given to investigate among the largest purchasers of the actual workings of the institution. crockery and glassware, soap and We can unhesitatingly commend this towels, gas and electricity, and aer- work to the support of God's people, ated drinks and ice. In dfeamc~tnsotnrattheids and we hope and believe that it will basis the saloon may be commend itself, by its inherent excel- to be among the benefactors of the lence and Scriptural character, to the commonwealth.

approval of those who love righteous- The indebtedness of the hospital ness and hate iniquity. and poorhouse, the jail and the A NOVEL APPEAL FOR CHARITY ~caffold, .to the. saloon is not brought mto thiS estimate. But society We have lately seen in a New must not forget any of its obli- York daily a very novel argument gations. Competent judges have told in favor of the saloon. An "expert" us that but for the saloon we should has informed the public that "every have little occasion for the police or twenty-four hours, five thousand dol- the reformatory; that most occupants lars are disbursed in charity by of the prisons, penitentiaries, orphan New York saloon-keepers and their asylums, and insane asylums are di- patrons"; in other words, a million rectly or indirectly the victims of and a half dollars a year! The ar- drink. Unhappily, arguments such as gument is based upon the fact that this would prevent all crusades the 8,000 or more saloons in the city, against vice in any form-as all in- representing many millions of dol- stitutions that wreck morals, like the lars invested, employ about thirty- house of ill-fame, support by ill-gotten two thousand men, most of whom gains their inmates and adherents.

are heads of households. Prohibition, If such reasoning is good all mis- it is said, would destroy this large sions at home or abroad are a mis- capital now invested in the liquor take, for where is the idol temple that traffic, throwing this army of 30,000 does not support its priesthood, or men out of employment, and entail the superstition that does not yield immense suffering upon at least six an income to its votaries and advo- thousand families. But even more cates? What a pity that the Mag-ians wide-spread disaster would ensue; of Ephesus should have been con- for many allied trades and trades- verted ! What a calamity such de- men indirectly depend on the saloon struction of rare and curious books- for business. Ergo, the anti-saloon valued at 30,000 pieces of silver!

crusade ought to cease, as it is And to deprive so many men of their destructive of a great charity or- sources of income, and make them a ganization-the liquor trade! These possible burden to the community- fanatics, who insist on banishing what a crime!

drink and drunkenness, are robbing Apropos of the foregoing appeal in poor men of work and poor families behalf of the saloon, it may be well to of trade. The 8,000 saloons of New look at the amount spent on stimulants, York are often most profitable patrons which is estimated at $18.63 per capita, of other trades. They consume, for or more than $93.00 for each family example, over a million dollars' worth of five. These are enormous totals- of bread annually, and so they help the aggregate consumption of liquors, the baker; they use three million dol- distilled and fermented, together lars' worth of cheese, and almost as reaching the immense sum of about much money is spent for milk and $r,500,000,000!

A MlSSLO N STUDY

Showing the distribution of physicians in the United States if this country were supplied in the same proportion as the mission fields GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in all parts of the world. Some of the fields to which they have gone are: A Striking Map for Mbsion-Study Classes China, Mexico, India, Japan, Brazil, Colombia, Peru, Cuba, Africa, Korea, The above map of the United States Turkey, Philippine Islands, Egypt, has been prepared to show how many Persia, Chili, Assam, Malaysia, Bur- trained physicians (male) there would ma, Syria. Of these 275 volunteers be in this country if we were only as three were members of the Protestant well supplied as Asia and Africa. Episcopal Church. The returns from Each dot represents a physician, 33 in all the mission boards of the United aU between the oceans; that being the States and Canada show that 547 new number of physicians to which our foreign missionaries were sent out by population of 80,000,000 could resort them during 1907. O f these 332 were for healing in time of sickness or acci- student volunteers.-Spirit of Mis- dent, if capable Christian physicians sions. . were as scarce as they are in non- Christian lands. Two must needs suf- Per Capita Giving for Missions fice for all New England, three for New York City and State, three for The Board ~f Foreign Missions of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, one for the Southern Methodist Church has Georgia and Florida, one for Texas compiled a table of the contributions and Oklahoma, one for Colorado, of last year of ten leading denomina- Utah, Arizona, and New Mexico, and tions in this country. It.is interesting ten for the entire region lying west of to note in this table that Presbyterians the Mississippi! are leading in per ca.pita gifts to for- eign missions-the United Presby- New Misaionariea Laat Year terians leading with $2.04 per member. The Southern Presbyte- A recent issue of The Intercollegian rians stand second in the list, .giving contains a list of 275 student volun- last year $1.56 per member, the Re- teers who left America in 1907 to formed Church in America following enter upon their missionary service in distant lands. They are now at work

GENERAL MISSIONARY

with $1.50, and the Northern Presby- 000,000 of non-Christians who constiterians with $1.08 per capita. The tute the field of that Church. largest total of gifts belongs to the Methodist Episcopal Church, which On November 14, at Boston, the gave $2,063,345, but its average gift General Committee of the Laymen's was 68 cents. The aggregate gifts Movement, consisting of over 100 layof the above-mentioned Presbyterian men from all parts of the United churches just about equal the aggre- States and Canada, will hold its annual gate gifts of the Methodist Episcopal meeting. Many of the members of the Church.-Christian Observer. committee will remain to assist in the great interdenominational campaign Laymen's Campaign in Canada under t~e auspices of the movement, to be held ill Boston, November 15 to 22. A national missionary campaign under the auspices of the Laymen's On December 3-6, the first Interde- Movement is in progress at twenty nominational State Convention of the centers in Canada, from Sidney on the Laymen's Missionary Movement will Atlantic to Victoria on the Pacific. be held at Atlanta. All denominations The one question being considered at are cooperating to bring together their all of these centers is this: "Will Can- best laymen from all parts of the State. ada evangelize her share of the world?" The movement has now eight sec- retaries giving their time to answering In the places where campaigns have a fraction of the calls that come for been held, they have without exception the presentation of the work. been marked by intense interest. It is estimated by Canadian missionary Mr. J. Campbell White, the general leaders that the churches of the Dominion, numbering about 900,000 com- secretary, says: municants, should evangelize 40,- 000,000 of people in the non-Christian My confidence grows stronger as the world. The various denominations in Providential indications multiply, that Canada, and one city after another, are the greatest missionary development of seriously accepting their proportion of human history is upon us. It will be this responsibility, involving as it does accompanied by the greatest revival in many cases the trebling or quadru- which the Church has ever experienced. pling of their aggregate missionary By undertaking to save the world, the offerings. Church itself will be saved from material- ism, formalism, commercialism, and in- Coming Conventions of Men difference to the will of God.

In the United States, as soon as the The Florence Crittenton Mission election is over, the schedule of Laymen's Movement campaigns will be- The National Florence Crittenton gin. On November 10 and II, at St. Mission has recently held its twenty- Louis, the laymen of the Methodist fifth anniversary convention at De- Episcopal Church are gathering to troit. Who can measure the work that launch their denominational Laymen's this society has done for thousands o~ Missionary Movement, the object of girls and women in our large cities? which is to add a million dollars an- Mr. Crittenton has established some 70 nually for the next four years to the homes in this country and there are 5 foreign missionary offerings of that in foreign countries. More than 150,- Church. 000 girls have been reached in the last quarter of a century, and last year On November 12, at Chicago, the 18,000 girls and children were helped Baptist Brotherhood Convention will by this society. assemble, and one of their main themes is the relation of Baptist lay- Baptist General Missionaries men to the evangelization of the 61,- The American Baptist Missionary Union has followed the suggestion of the deputation which recently visited the mission fields, by appointing two general missionaries for the East, who

will visit the mission stations in their The End of Convict Sla.vlll'7 in"Georgia districts in order that they may become familiar with the problems and We have often described the evils of conditions at various stations, obtain the convict-lease system in Georgia, the views of workers on the field and and are 'now thankful to say that the report to the executive committee at State legislature has put a final end home. It is a means of bringing the to the cruel scandal. The leasing out missionaries and the churches into of convicts for private gain-especloser touch and may be expected to cially in a community where many of bring greater efficiency and sympathy them belong to a recently enslaved in the work. race-should be impossible for civil- ized states. The men appointed for this work are Rev. V. L. Ferguson, D.D., of "A modern civilized State must India, who will visit the stations in have regard to more than self-protec- Burma, Assam and South India, and tion by the detention and isolation of her criminal citizens," says the Con- Rev. J. L. Dearing, D.D., who will gregationalist; "she must try, at least, look after the interests of China, Ja- to bring them to a better mind and to give them a fresh start in an honest pan and the Philippines. Both men life. Work is as necessary for them are exceptionally well qualified for as for all of us, but it must not be this work by their experience, discern- slavery in isolated camps or under the ment and sympathetic spirit and be- control of selfish greed and irresponcause of the confidence placed in them sible overseers. As a picture of all by their fellow missionaries on the that a prison system ought not to be, field and by the officers and churches Georgia has made its contribution to at home. the science of penology."

Dr. Henry C. Mabie and Dr. Apple- Christian Sioux Conference garth have both declined reelection as secretaries of the Union and Rev. The annual mission conference of Marion D. Eubank, M.D., of China, the Sioux Indians connected with has been elected temporarily as acting the Presbyterian and Congregational field secretary. churches, together with their mission- aries, was held this year at the Stand- A Missionary Exhibit for Boston in 1909 ing Rock Agency, Fort Yates, N. D. The 400 tents and tepees that sur- Arrangements are under way for a rounded in an elliptical circle the great missionary exhibition to be held church and parsonage, the tabernacle in Boston in November of 1909, in and meeting-tent, on the old parade charge of the foreign missionary socie- ground, used when this was a military ties with offices in that city. Its object post, presented a most beautiful scene. is to arouse a deeper interest in the The number in attendance must have work of converting the world to Chris- been nearly 2,000, many of whom came tianity. Historical missionary pag- by team from IS0 to 250 miles distant. eants are, according to present plans, The veteran missionaries. Dr. Thomas to form part of the interesting pro- L. Riggs and Dr. Williamson, together gram of the fair, and a play is to be with a score of associates and Indian acted, showing the dramatic incidents leaders, led in the exercises. The popin the life of the missionaries. Then, ular discussions were by the Indians. too, it is proposed to reproduce Chi- with their accustomed zeal and oranese, African and East Indian villages, tory. As usual, the great meeting was so that the Americans may see under the Sabbath morning service, when the what conditions the missionaries have sermon was followed by the observance to work. If the Boston fair succeeds, of the Lord's Supper, in which more similar exhibitions will be given in than 1,000 Indians participated. other parts of the country in the furtherance of the purposes of the missionary societies.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Oklahoma These. priests will afterward, with the Oklahoma is often styled "the land authonty of their superiors, go into the of opportunity." All over the State different cities, towns and country places there are agencies for the investment where they may gain an audience and explain the tenets and teachings of the of the surplus money of the East. One Church, with a vi.ew to bringing back those for some tIme strangers to its town, for example, of 2,600 popula- teachings.

tion has one such agency for its every Protestantism in Mexico church. These are for investments in real estate. There are boundless op- One of the most notable features of portunities for investments in religious the present development of Mexico is influence. One correspondent names to the growth of religious tolerance. In the Baptist Board forty-two growing June over six hundred Protestants of towns in which there are no churches all denominations gathered in Guana- of any denomination. Your banks are juato for a Convention of Sunday- finding the best investments in Okla- school Workers and Young People's homa real estate. These are not even Societies.

safe without liberal investment in the Thirty years ago Protestant mission- churches of this home mission field. aries were stoned and driven out of What about the Kingdom of God in this same city of Guanajuato, and one Oklahoma? may still see the house in which they were besieged for a whole day and The American Medical Missionary College night before they were rescued by The Battle Creek Sanitarium, with government troops.

which this college under Dr. George While the convention was in session D. Dowkonitt is connected, has severed the visitors received courtesy on every its connection with the Seventh Day hand. The Governor of the State per- Adventists and Dr. Kellogg is no mitted the convention to visit in a body longer a member of that body. Last the historic old prison, "La Alhon- year four students were graduated, but diga," from whose parapets, ninety- already this year the college has be- seven years ago, dangled the heads of gun with forty students, including the patriots who fought with Hidalgo Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, for their country's freedom.

Congregationalists, Episcopalians, and The Governor also met and cor- others. The official organ is The dially welcomed a committee from the Medical Missionary, published at Bat- Young People's Societies, sending a tle Creek, Michigan. message to the convention, and ex- Is Rome to Rule America? pressing the desire to possess a col- lection of the essays and discourses Missions to Catholics are not new which might be presented during the under the sun, but missions to non- sessions.

Catholics, on the part of Catholics, are All of which goes to show that Prot- comparatively new; and, having lately estantism and religious liberty are ma- received the special benediction of the king great strides in Mexico. One of Pope, we may expect them to be pros- the potent factors in this progr~s has ecuted with renewed energy in the always been the work of the American United States. The Catholic Register, Bible Society.

in speaking about missions to non- Catholicism in Brazil Catholics, says: .

An outcome of this movement is the Millions in Brazil look upon the establishment of the Apostolic Mission Virgin Mary as their Savior. To them House in Washington, for which $250,000 Christ is practically numbered among have been contributed during the past the saints, and will do nothing except few years. To this House priests se- as His mother directs. A book widely lected on account of special fitness are circulated throughout northern Brazil sent by their bishop with a view to train- says that Mary, when still a mere ing for particular missionary labor.

child, went bodily to heaven and satisfactory answers being given to begged God to send Christ, through appeals now before the directors. An- her, into the world. Further on it says other subject which is causing arixiety that Mary went again to heaven to is the exceptionally small number of plead for sinners; and at the close men who are offering themselves for Mary's will is given, disposing of the service.

whole world, and God, the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, the Trinity, act THE CONTINENT as the three witnesses to the will. How French Protestant Missions many good Christians at home think Brazil is a Christian country!-Rev. In a letter to The British Weekly, W. C. Porter, in THE MISSIONARY. Rev. Charles Merle d'Aubigne points EUROPE out that the French Protestant Church is a foreign missionary church, which Christian Workers in Great Britain IIInd has assumed responsibilities in the na- in China tional colonies of Tahiti, New Cale- Cbina's Millions for September con- donia, Senegal and Madagascar as well tains a map of the Celestial Empire as on the Zambesi and in Basutoland which gives the boundaries of each and he points with pardonable pride to one of the 18 provinces, its popula- the work in the latter field of Francois tion, and the number of missionaries Coillard. The record, for a church of (men, wives, and unmarried women), not more than 100,000 members, of a the figures being taken from the 1908 foreign expenditure of nearly $200,000 Directory of Protestant Missions in annually certainly does not show any China. Including Manchuria, Mon- marked absence of the missionary golia and Formosa, th~ population is spirit. Nor has the home work suf- 422,300,000, while the total of mis- fered, nor the work among the Frenchsionaries of both sexes is a little less speaking people of Belgium on the than 4,000, or about one to each northern border. 100,000 of the population. But England and Wales, with a population of But the chief evidence of the real 32,500,000, is supplied with ministers life of the French Protestants is found to the number of nearly 33,000. If in the courage and success with which no better supplied than China, the the churches have met the total cessanumber would be reduced to about tion of government support which fol- 1,000. Or, if China was supplied as lowed the passing of the law of sepwell as England and Wales, the num- aration. There was little complaint ber of ordained missionaries would and there has been no holdiwr back: need to be increased to about 400,000. "Not only have our home anl"foreign Therefore, there would seem to be a missions, our Bible, tract, Sunday school, temperance, young men's and clarion call for a forward movement young women's societies, our innumer- able institutions-for which we spend throughout Christendom! an aggregate sum of £200,ooo-con- London MbsionlU"Y Society tinued their work just as before, but The one hundred and thirteenth re- our people have added to that £80,000 port of the London Missionary So- in I907 for the support of their ciety which has just been issued is church."

full of facts and incidents calculated to The danger sign of the situation is make glad the Christian heart. The found in the decisive break between income of $755,645 showed an increase the liberal and evangelical churches, of $35,960. In view of calls for ex- which divides the forces at work and pansion everywhere, it is hoped that limits their fellowship. In spite of all the missionary campaign of the pres- defects the French churches are as ent year may result in fresh consecra- necessary for the future of France as tion of means which will allow of they have always been.

MISSIONARY

Rheniah Missionary Statistics ropean missionaries are aided by 78 native helpers. The number of bap- The number of native Christians tized persons is 1,482 ( 5I 5 children) gathered through the instrumentality and 196 persons are under instruction of the Rhenish missionaries is: in preparatory to baptism, while 56 adults Africa, 30,041 (communicants, 12,- were baptized in 1907. In the 26 mis- 958); in the Dutch East Indies, sionary schools, 1,065 boys and 136 94,705 (communicants, 43,290); in girls were taught. China, 1,833 (communicants, 1,299); and in New Guinea, 45 (communi- Leipsic Missionary Society cants, 38). This gives a total of 126,- 624 native Christians (57,585 commu- The great Leipsic Missionary' Sonicants), a net increase of 8,577 since ciety has as its fields of activity, India 1906. The gifts of these native Chris- and East Africa. Its 68 missionaries tians to the cause of Christ amounted 18 teachers (female), and 782 helpers, to $47,956 in cash during 1907. labor upon 53 stations, where the number of baptized members is now The Rhenish Society has 37 stations 22,935, 329 heathens having been bapand 23 out-stations with 67 European tized during 1907. In 335 missionary and 14 native workers in Africa; 72 schools 13,593 pupils receive Chrisstations and 407 out-stations with I I I tian education. The progress of the European and 65 native workers in the work in East Africa is especially en- Dutch East Indies; 7 stations and 20 couraging. The number of native out-stations with 24 European and 17 Christians there has increased to more native workers in China; and 5 stations than a thousand, of whom 478 (a most and lout-station with 13 European remarkable percentage) are able to laborers in New Guinea. It also has read. The work in India is that which medical missionary work at Tungkun, was formerly under the care of the China, and at Pea Radja, Sumatra, at Danish-Halle Mission. which places 4 European physicians and a number of deaconesses, together Statistics of Roml11 Catholic Missions with a corps of native helpers, are employed. The June number of the magazine Catholic Missiolls publishes the fol- Neukirchen Missionary Institute lowing statistics of Roman Catholic Missions: Total number of Roman On May 31, 1908, the Neukirchen Catholics in all the missionary fields, Orphanage and Missionary Institute 8,321,963; of whom 438,000 are Euclosed the thirtieth year of its ex- ropeans; missionary priests, 12,305, istence and the twenty-fifth year since of whom 5,369 are natives; lay the death of its founder, Pastor Lud- brothers, 4,863; sisters, 17,284; mainwig Doll. The brief annual report, and out-stations, 30,414; schools, published in Der Missions-und Heid- 17,834; pupils in the schools, 79°,878: enbote, states that the year has been The magazine adds that the eight rich in depressing and important millions of native Roman Catholics happenings, but that the Lord solved represent the fruit of modern missionall difficult questions and provided ary effort only, and that there are for every difficulty. The income from 6,700,000 Roman Catholics in the all sources amounted to $28,524, to Philippines, 1,038,000 in Angola, West which must be added $8,928 collected Africa, and 14,250,000 of the Indian by the society for aiding the Salatiga race in South and Central America Mission, whose headquarters are in and the West Indies. Thus there are Holland. The two fields of the society about 29 millions of native Roman are Java and British East Africa.. Iil Catholics scattered over the mission- Java there are 10 stations and 28 out- ary fields of. the earth, but, we add, stations in the Samarang, Pekalongan, many, many of them, are Christians in and Rembang districts, where 13 Eu- name only.

The Widely Scattered Moravian Church standard literature for the six million This organization, so little tho so Bulgarians, and its output should be great and honorable, has in its widely largely increased, in order to offset in scattered branches 526 congregations, . more adequate measure the flood of 64,575 communicants, and 241,247 translations of trashy French and affiliated members. Of these but Russian novels and skeptical and in- fidel books in the country. Some 6,197 communicants are in Germany, wise-hearted man or woman may 6,457 in Great Britain, and in the render an inestimable service to the United States 17,820. But in the for- Bulgarian nation by helping to extend eign mission field the many communi- the usefulness of this Press. cants number 32,748, and the adherents 101,483. The Government recently intro- duced English as an optional study in Hope Even for Benighted Austria the national schools, yet there is Protestantism is rapidly gaining no English~Bulgarian and Bulgarian- ground in Austria, the avowed num- English dictionary, the one published ber being larger by 42,000 than it was 47 years since having long been ex- eight years ago. In the first eight hausted. New missionaries are study- months of 1907, 1,950 new Protestants ing Bulgarian, and Bulgarians are avowed themselves such; 67 churches studying English, by all sorts of make- were built or in process of construction, shifts.

24 new parishes were founded, and These needs of the field make their regular services instituted in 200 own appeal. Five thousand dollars are places. The Roman Catholic Church needed to do the present work effect- is naturally offering active resistance ively.* to this movement, and a number of The RUilian Church Still Intolerant societies have been organized to op- pose Protestantism. The "Pious As- The Orthodox Church of Russia is sociation" was founded in 1906 to one of the most powerful of those vast subsidize the "good press," and has reactionary forces that once in a while collected hundreds of thousands of come so near undoing the whole emmarks for the use of the ultramon- pire. A sample of the methods of this tane journals of the empire, for the Church has just reached us in news distribution of tracts and the holding from Kieff, where the bishops have of public meetiflgs. The society al- been sitting in solemn conclave, deready has 320 local groups. Roman Catholic scholarship itself is not free vising plans for the crushing out of from the taint. The chair of canon all dissent. Two years ago an imperial law at Innsbruck, recently held by ukase granted freedom of conscience Professor Warhmund, has been de- to all Russians, but a little thing like clared vacant, and its incumbent trans- that does not matter to the bishops ferred to Prague, where he can be of the Orthodox Church. Their recmore closely watched, but it has ommendations are about as naive proved impracticable to replace him as recommendations can be. Memin the Tyrol capital, as all available bers of the Orthodox Church should candidates are suspected of modern- be forbidden to secede without the ism, or what is worse-Protestantism. consent of the bishop. Mixed mar- -Christian Work. riages between members of the Church of Russia and dissenting bodies are Good Literature for Bulgarian. to be forbidden, as also are all efforts at missionary work on behalf of every The Press of the European Turkey other creed. With great simplicity Mission, stationed at Samokov, Bul- garia, under the superintendence of * Mr. Frank H. Wiggin, Treasurer of the Ameri· Rev. Robert Thomson, is almost the only source of religious and other can Board, ]4 Beacon St., Boston, or Miss Ellen M. Stone, 157 Chestnut St., Chelsea, Mass., will gladly f::~h~ Ba,rt~~~S¥:id~o::~.forward contributions

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

these bishops want all ecclesiastical company were received by the acting affairs withdrawn from the purview governor, when a speech was made of the Duma, and recommend that the by a native minister of the Church land of all heretics be confiscated and Missionary Society. Religious bodies settled on Orthodox peasants. which had antagonized one another for hundreds of years exchanged A Russian Milsion Contra. friendly greetings. Jews shook hands with Greeks, Moslems embraced Ar- Ih the beginning of July a Russian menians, Catholics and Protestants of mission congress was held in Kieff, in various sects walked side by side under which representatives of the entire Or- the Turkish flag. A newspaper, thodox clergy together with the three printed in Hebrew and Arabic, began Metropolitans of St. Petersburg, Mos- to be published August IJ.-Congrecow and Kieff were present. The gationalis t. congress was not as the name implies so much concerned with missions to The Opening of Mecca the heathen as with measures for defense of church interests, especially Events move so rapidly nowadays against Stundism and other forms of that we have scarcely time to appreevangelical Christianity. What steps ciate the full significance of the most were suggested have not yet been re- startling changes. A decade ago the ported. Religious freedom decreed prediction of a railway to Medina and by ukase is already much pared down Mecca would have been received in in administration. The Russian cleri- the Moslem world with contemptuous cals are continuously petitioning the incredulity. To-day it is un fait acgovernment for fresh limitations. compli. In a few months' time a rail- way-station will be opened in the city ERNEST GORDON. of Mecca. So far from the project being received at Medina and Mecca ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS with opposition, as might have been expected, we read of the greatest en- J07 in Jerusalem thusiasm, and of speeches delivered by sheiks and others which make us The revolution in Turkey had an rub our eyes with astonishment. It effect in Jerusalem, when the unex- is evident that the Moslem world is pected and amazing news of the being pierced by modern civilization, change in affairs reached that city, and that fanaticism is retiring before reports of which read like the fulfil- the march of science.-London Chrisment of the prophecies of the latter tian. chapters of Isaiah. The Mohammedans held a thanksgiving service An Answered Pra7er with a sermon in a mosque within the Temple area. Armenian Christian Mosul is an outpost of the Church monks entertained Mohammedans at Missionary Society in the Levant, a garden party on Mt. Zion, serv- where work is carried on among the ing them with lemonade, coffee and villages about the site of ancient Ninecigarettes. Jews were entertained at veh. In the Society's plans for the the Orthodox Greek Christian Con- retrenchment which has been necesvent by the Patriarch of the Greek sary during the past year, it seemed Church, were sprinkled with rose best to abandon Mosul and a decision water and fed with sweets. Many of to that effect was made and anthem exprest their joy by processions, nounced. But while the committee with speeches thanking the Sultan for was deliberating in London, at Mosul liberty. There was a procession of the workers were spending a day .in Protestants headed by the Turkish fasting and prayer that the station military band, an address was deliv- might not be relinquished. Since ereq. by the native Lutheran minister then, through a train of events, it has of Bethelem, after which the whole

been made not only possible, but chism ~herever they carry their mer- strongly advisable, to retain Mosul, chandise. No sooner do they open and all who are concerned in the work a wayside shop in some pagan dis- are feeling deeply that God must have trict than the wayside mosque is built some great blessing in store for the by its side.

people in whose behalf he has an- S. M. ZWEMER.

swered prayer.

Mcnlems Coming to Christ INDIA A missionary writes from Teheran: Aasault on Lady Missionaries The work of the past two months has The Times of India tells of an outbeen full of encouragement. All the de- rage that was committed in August partments have been busy. More people . at Pandharpur, a town situated on have been attending the religious services this year than in any former year. the Barsi Light Railway, India. Pand- The school never had more pupils. Five harpur is chiefly known as the pos- Moslem converts have been baptized. sessor of a notable temple, dedicated to One of these is a prince, the son of a the god Vithoba, which is one of the lieutenant-colonel of cavalry in the most sacred shrines in the Presidency. army; another a graduate of the boys' One afternoon a large crowd of naschool, and now a teacher in it. Two tives of Pandharput, armed with of the others are women, one of them a pupil of the girls' school. The fifth is stones and lathis, suddenly surrounded a man who came twenty-two days' journey in quest of baptism and instruction. the Australian Mission buildings, A year or two ago he procured a Bible, which stand in an isolated position and by reading it repeatedly had ac-. about a mile from the town.

quired a wonderful grasp of Christian The mob attacked the main builddoctrines. It was almost startling to ing from three sides simultaneously, hear him explain spiritual truths with an understanding seldom found in maturer after first sending a lad into the com- Christians. pound to reconnoiter. Miss Steel, one The Moslem Laymen'. Movement lady who was seriously hurt, hearing the volley of stones, which shattered In Burma (where Indian merchants all the windows, ran out to pacify the are the Moslem missionaries) the Mos- crowd. Miss Parsons, one of her col- lem population increased thirty-three leagues, closed the iron doors of the per cent in the past decade. In the compound which surround the build- western Sudan and on the Niger ing. Meanwhile Miss Steel was set whole districts once pagan are now upon by the crowd and received a vio- Mohammedan, and this has been, to a lent blow on the head from a lathi and large extent, the work of lay mission- was stunned with a stone. Seeing her aries-merchants, travelers, and arti- bleeding profusely, the mob thought sans. that she was dead, and dispersed as For example, a pearl merchant, liv- suddenly as it had collected.

ing at Banrein, East Arabia, recently, The district magistrate was wired at his own expense and on his own in- for by the Mamlatdar, and the mission itiative, printed an entire edition of communicated with the assistant sur- a Koran commentary for free distri- geon of Pandharpur, who immediately bution. On the streets of Lahore and hastened to the assistance of Miss Calcutta you may see clerks, traders, Steel. The mission doctor was also bookbinders, and even coolies, who summoned. The district magistrate spend part of their leisure time preach- arrived next day, together with the ing Islam or attacking Christianity by Superintendent of Police, and started argument. The merchants who go to an investigation. Three arrests have Mecca as pilgrims from Java, return been made, and it is anticipated that to do missionary work among the hill the ringleaders will be punished.

tribes. In the Sudan the Hausa mer- Miss Steel was very seriously inchants carry the Koran and the cate- jured, but is progressing as well as

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

could be expected under the circum- read and write and knows Persian, stances. The mob which attacked her Arabic, Pushtu, and Urdu. Miss F. was entirelv local, but there is no E. Tunbridge, a nurse in the hospital, reason kno~n for the outbreak. writes to the Church Missionary Gleaner: The Gospel Exalting the Based He was a patient for some time, and The Baptist Missionary Magazine then we taught him and read with him prints a letter from Rev. M. C. Mason, and he decided to become a Christian: of Assam, which gives this statement, and could not understand why we could showing how the Gospel transforms not baptize him at once. He was bapbeings as utterly earthy and gross as tized on the first Sunday in this year, and the Garos. Work was begun among now we have kept him as a ward boy, them forty years ago, and presently and he is an active Christian and a misa church was formed with 39 mem- sionary to his brethren around. Praise bers. Of this number 33 have since God, he is not keeping his Christianity died, after living lives truly Christian. to himself. Four of our ward boys are Of the residue 3 were unstedfast; but Christians now, and it is so nice to see after dis.cipline repented, and only one them taking a spiritual interest in the fell utterly away. Since the first in- various patients who come into their gathering 830 have been received into wards. One great drawback to them is the Church. the language. Seven different languages we com(' in contact with in the work The Woful Lot of Indillon Girls here, which makes things very difficult; one is often tempted to denounce the A missionary writes from Kodai- Tower of Babel and its builders. Howanal: ever, we pray that God will help us, and I know He does. Mrs. Macrae had sad news about two of the girls in her boarding-school lately. Fruits Gathered in One Mission The mother was converted about four years ago, and baptized some time later. The South India mission of the She suffered much persecution, as the English Church Missionary Society refather is strongly opposed to Christian- ports that in the Khammamett disity. About nine months back the two trict of the Telugu country in the girls were sent to the boarding-school, twelve months ending March I, over and the elder one-about thirteen years 1,000 baptisms took place, and there of age-was very diligent in trying to are 1,200 Sudras under instruction, learn to read. One day the father sent and a very large number of Malas and a woman under a false pretext to bring Madigas. During one month recently the two girls home, but he met them requests for teachers were received half-way, took them off to a village from 29 villages. twelve miles distant, and married the elder one to a heathen man that very A Converts' Training Home night. He also made arrangements to marry the little one the following week. In Allahabad is located a converts' The next day, when the poor woman training home in connection with the came in expecting to see her children, she Zenana Bible Medical Mission. Miss found that both were gone. Weare Fallon, who is in charge of it, says: praying that the Lord will turn this evil into good, and that these girls may be It has been in existence for about sixthe means of telling the Gospel message teen years or more now, and over 140 in the places where they are. As, of women have passed through it in that old, God used the little captive maid, so time. This home is for the better class He can use these girls. of Indian women, high-class Hindus and Mohammedan women of good families. Working in Seven Languages Those who come are women who have been taught in their zenanas chiefly by Being a frontier town, bazaar some missionary or Indian Christian preaching is not allowed in Quetta, teacher. When the seed of the Word Baluchistan, but all who go to the finds a lodgment in the heart of one of hospital for treatment have the good these dear pupils, it means a severe tidings proclaimed to them. The mis- struggle. The relatives always turn her sionaries are rejoicing in a recent out of her home if she is determined Mohammedan convert, one who can to confess her faith in the Lord Jesus, and it is wonderful what some of thesee

women have braved. We then receive are, therefore? respo~sible fo: the. expo- • them for two or three years, and help sItIOn of theIr Lord s teachlllgs III the them in their Christian life, and train Onental way, for He was in His teach- them to be ready to take up work as ings, environment, customs, and expres- teachers or Bible-women. Some have sIOns an Onental-C. M. S. Gleaner.

been most disappointing, even going back to their heathen surroundings, and Swedish Missionaries in China this has caused us much sorrow. But . The Swedish ~Ii.ssionary Society by far the greater number have remained true, and many are doing good work in gIves a short statlsttcal report of its different missions. They come to us interesting work in China, where its from all parts of India and from all mis- missionaries baptized !O7 heathen sions, representing all the different Chinese in the year I907. On Janchurches. u.ary I.' 1908, it had 24 European mis- SlOnanes and 49 native helpers at Self.support for Converts The Basel Mission tile works are work upon its 25 stations. The 12 known all over India and Ceylon. schools were attended by 315 pupils, Last year 13,000,000 roof tiles, 500,- and the seed faithfully sown during 000 floor tiles, 500,000 prest bricks, the preceding years began to bear etc., were shipped to all parts of those fruit in most hopeful manner.

countries. The workmen are native F. S. Brockman on Change. in China. Christians, only the managers are German lay missionaries. The mission "The political changes that have looked upon it as their duty to pro- taken place within the past three years vide means of support for the natives even throughout the entire Empire of w.ho had left all for conscience's sake China are as profound as those that and to accustom them to steady work. took place over the whole of Europe The other industry successfully carried and America just about the time of on by the mission is cotton c1oth- the American Revolution. I can reweaving. member the time in China when lib- erty as we know the term was an CHINA unknown word and an unfelt need.

A Chinese Student on World Evangelization To-day, like a prairie fire, just as it The following extract from an ad- rushed wildly through France and dress by Mr. C. T. Wang at the Tokyo over America in the preceding cen- Students' Conference is taken from tury, the ideal of liberty has gone from The World's Chinese Students' Jour- one end of the Chinese Empire to the nal, a bilingual bimonthly. Mr. Wang other, and George Washington has been taken up as the idol of the peosaid: ple. From one end of the country The students of the Orient are respon- to the other, liberty, in the American sible for the world's evangelization, be- cause our Lord was an Oriental. This and European sense, is the watchword may sound a little strange in the ears of the people, and profound political changes are taking place, and even of Occidentals; but to Orientals a state- profounder ones being attempted." ment like that carries much weight. That Orientals have their own way of think- ing and acting is their singular char- • The Christian Devotion of a Chinese Woman acteristic. They do not readily take in things that are not Oriental, but among themselves they copy one another freely. The following quotation is from a Buddhism was introduced from India, missionary's report: yet the Chinese and other Oriental coun- tries have never regarded it as a foreign Leung Sz Po (one of our Christians) religion. Confucianism was taken up by has done very faithful service during the the Japanese and Koreans without even year. In fact, for over two years she a thought that it was a foreign religion. has, without any remuneration from the But Christianity is eyed with grave sus- Mission, been doing -the regular work of picion that it is a foreign or Western a Bible-woman, going daily from home religion. Much hindrance to the propa- to home, speaking the Gospel to the g;j.tion of the blest Gospel is the outcome women of the city. This service is a of this prejudice. The Oriental students great joy to her, and she is always cheer-

MISSIONARY

ful and happy in telling the story of the c. J. Garritt, professor of Old Testa- Savior's love. She has 110t much of this world's goods, and sometimes her rice- ment Literature and Apologetics, with jar gets pretty low; but she really puts Chinese instructors in Biblical studies her trust in the Lord, and He never suf- and history and music. Last year fers her to lack any good thing. In there were 14 students in the seminary telling of her work in the meetings she and 23 in the training school which is conducted in conjunction with the often weeps over the sins of the women seminary. This institution is centrally of China and the souls of her relatives out of Christ. One day, when out preaching the Gospel in the homes of located, and is growing in size and the women, she was asked: "How much do you receive for your work?" and her usefulness. '

reply was: "Nothing; I do it because I An Interesting Chinese M~azine love the Lord Jesus." Not a few will agree with her superintendent that such The Ta Tung Faa, a weekly publiservice is bound to make an impression cation for the leaders of Chinese on the minds of the heathen. thought and public Op1l11On, was Valid Evidence of Conversion started at the beginning of 1904 by A toiler of the Christian and Mis- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, of the Wessionary Alliance reports: leyan Mission, lent to the Christian Literature Society for China. It was The most striking conversion at one then a single-folded sheet, but has station was that of a lad, eighteen years of age, the nephew of a military official. since grown into a two-penny maga- Altho thus connected with an official of zine of thirty-eight pages. For some rank, the young man freely and boldly time it has had 2,500 subscribers confest Christ as his personal Savior, and among the Chinese officials; all the there is reason to believe that his tes- timony will be the means by which viceroys and governors of the provothers of his class will be led to Christ. inces have taken it in; and of late One of the converts at Wuchow took a months it has had a constant reader position as Chinese cook on a steamer in Prince Tsai Tse, cousin of the plying between that city and Hongkong.

The class of men employed on these Emperor, who wrote a letter to the boats is such that he found a strong editor (August I) for publication, en- "anti-Jesus" atmosphere in which to let closing his photograph to be reprohis light shine. He said: "These people duced as a frontispiece, and saying he just vie with one another to see who can invent the best plan to provoke me to had gained much instruction and inanger. They want to see a Christian spiration from its articles. And this lose his temper, and so have this to say in regard to a journal which, while against the Jesus doctrine. Only a few dealing with all general topics for the days ago I overheard several of them uplift of China, has published some talking together (they not knowing that very direct presentations of the claims I was listening to their conversation). of God and Christ. They were saying: 'It is truly strange that we can not make this Jesus-man angry.' Well, it is not 1, but Jesus and A Mandarin to an Archdeacon His grace that keeps me for His glory."

A Union Theological Seminary Just before Archdeacon Maule left China, a mandarin, who rules over The catalog of the Presbyterian 695,000 people came to him to say Union Theological Seminary, Nan- good-by. Altho he is not yet a Chris- king, China, has been received. This tian, he is 110t far from the Kingdom institution was founded in 1904, and of God, as the following conversation opened for instruction in 1906, by the will show: missions in Central China of the "Your Excellency," said the Arch- Northern and Southern Presbyterian deacon, "I have one wish for you far churches. The faculty consists of more than long life, far better than Rev. ]. W. Davis, professor of the- peace in your great district. What I ology, and Rev. J. Leighton Stuart, want for yot! is eternal life through professor of New Testament Litera- Jesus Christ ottr Lord."

ture and Church History, and Rev. "I know," the mandarin said, "you gave me a New Testament. I put it Yang, and is a Methodist preacher doing in the place of honor in my reception- excellent work. room. Be sure of this. It will be my care to watch over the little mis- Dr. Wells says: "This story is sion-halls and the little bands of Chris- strengthened by the exact way in tians you have scattered through my which we can trace it to its source, district. May I ask you to request and also in ascertaining that the man your pastors and teachers and alI the is now engaged in Christian work. Christians to be consistent Christians, not to return evil for evil, not to wish The gift of $ r5 will do more than for vengeance, but to be patient, and all do well?" merely reimburse the man, for I be- lieve that when it is known in the "Thank you, my friend," replied the districts where the man visits it will archdeacon, "I will pass it on." be a veritable cruise-of-oil sort of gift, and will be for the glory· of God." -The Missionary.

The Man Who Gave His Ox JAPAN A returned missionary from Korea A Jubilee Christian Conference in 1909 relates an incident of a devoted native Christian who, in order to complete a It is proposed to hold a jubilee church, sold his ox for 30 yen ($r 5), Christian conference next year to celand afterward the plowing was done ebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Christian work in modby himself and brother drawing the ern Japan. It will be held under the plow, while the father held the han- joint auspices of the Japanese Chrisdles. Rev. J. O. Reavis, in an address tians, as represented by the Japanese in the First Presbyterian Church, Evangelical Alliance, and of the mis- Selma, Ala., related this incident, and sionary bodies, as represented by the it made a deep impression upon the standing committee of cooperating audience as a testimony of the desire Christian missions in Japan. Comof the Christians in Korea to help mittees of eleven missionaries as the general committee of arrangements themselves and to make sacrifices. for the celebration. With one excep- Following the SErvice a gentleman met tion the missionary half of the comthe pastor of the church on the street. mittee is exclusively American, the Giving him $r5, he said that he exception being Mr. Shortt, of the wanted that man to have his ox again, Canadian Church Mission (S. P. G.). and requested that the Korean Chris- The English Church missions are untian be found and given the money. represented. Mr. Reavis at once wrote to Rev. Christian Forces in Japan William M. Junkin, of Korea, and his There are now accredited to Japan reply enclosed a letter from Rev. J. 886 missionaries, including their wives, 404 Japanese ordained minis- Hunter Wells, M.D., superintendent of ters, and 6g8 unordained ministers and the Caroline A. Ladd Hospital at helpers ( men) , and 395 Japanese Pyeng Yang, which gives the informa- Bible-women. There are 64,62I Prottion that the man has been found. estant Christians, 59,437 Roman From Dr. Wells' letter we take the Christians, and 29,573 Greek Chris- tians in Japan. Young Men's Chrisfollowing: tian Associations, 69; Young Wom- en's Christian Associations, r3; Sun- The man, named Pai Ni II, lived in day-schools, 832, with 45,000 teachers 1900 in a community where the people and pupils in the same. were unable to complete the building of a church. It seemed impossible to get Ten years ago not a teacher in one the additional money needed. This de- of the large city schools was a Chrisvoted Korean Christian sold his bullock tian and the pupils were forbidden to to get the money, and the church was completed. Aft~r selling his ox h.e an.d his brother got Illto the traces, whIle hIS old father directed the plow, and so they tilled the fields. Pai Ni II now lives at a place about 250 Ii south of Pyeng

GENERAL MISSIONARY

attend Sunday-school; now five of Protestant Christians, some of whom those teachers are Christians and the have come up from Egypt in the govpupils are encouraged to attend Sun- ernment service, constitute a strong day-school. When two years ago a agency for reaching others. Four naunion hymnal was printed it was tive missionaries, supported by the thought that 50,000 would meet the Egyptian Church, are at work in this demand, but 150,000 have been sold, region. The board has received and another large edition has been is- $100,290 . sued to meet the constant demand. Coptic Clerics Receiving Bibles Royalty Giving to Christian Work A specially bound and inscribed copy of the Arabic Bible has been The value of the gifts made by the presented by the committee to his Emperor and Empress of Japan for Holiness the Patriarch of the Coptic various forms of Christian work can Church, and a similar Bible to the not be measured in terms of Japanese Archbishop of Behera and Menoufieh, currency. They have given IO,OOO who resides at Alexandria. Both these yen for the Young Men's Christian dignitaries gave a very cordial recep- Association tent-work in Manchuria, tion to the Rev. A. Taylor, secretary and 1,000 yen for the work of Mr. of our society, when he visited Egypt Hara in behalf of ex-prisoners, and early in the year. The Coptic Church promised 1,000 yen per annum for ten is steadily increasing in sympathy with years for the Okayama orphanage. Bible distribution, and the movement More valuable than the money is the inaugurated by some of the younger influence of the act upon the people, men to cooperate with the Bible Sowhose attention is called to the hu- ciety is being developed with enthumanity and benevolence of Chris- siasm and excellent results.-Bible in tianity. the World.

How a Japanese Became a Christian A Royal African School A new member of the Imadegawa Budo is noted for its long connec- Church, in telling how he became a tion with the kingship in Uganda. Christian, said: "I was an atheist, am- Here on the rising ground every new bitious, restless, discontented. I put king was seated and proclaimed to my boy into the kindergarten here have "eaten Buganda." Near by is from curiosity, to see what the effect the site of the king's house, and here would be on him. I watched to see. the kings formerly speared poor peas- He brought home queer ideas that my ants to show their power over life and habits of life didn't agree with, which death. To-day on this hill the young made me think. I concluded they Christian king of Uganda has opened would be good for my wife to practise. the king's school for boys. Here the Then I began to study the Gospel and Church Missionary Society missionto go to meeting myself; restlessness aries are training the Uganda lads in and discontent left my heart, and the ways of civilization and the Chrispeace came in. Christ satisfied me." tian life. This is one of the many He and his wife are happy, active signs of progress in Central Africa. Christians.-Florence H. Learned.

AFRICA Progress in Kamerun The Egyptian Mission The Basel Missionary Society an- nounces in its last annual report that The United Presbyterian Church in more than 1,200 heathen were bap- Egypt has had 954 accessions on pro- tized by its missionaries in Kamerun fession of faith-the largest number during J907. Thus the work in the on record. In northern Sudan the German colony in West Africa, tho chief work centers about the junction the youngest branch of the whole, of the two Niles, where a group of comes to the front. The report says

about Kamerun, "The schools increase Church Union in South Africa in number and are becoming better and better attended. The increase in An important Union Conference the number of pupils has been five or was held in Johannesburg on the 23d six hundred during the year. In the and 24th of July, when ministers and oldest part of our work, at Duala, at laymen b.eIonging to the Wesleyan, the Kamerun River, where the fruits Presbytenan, Congregational, and of the labors of the Baptist missionary Baptist churches came together from Saker are appearing, and which was all parts of South Africa. Dr. Mctransferred to our society by him, Clure, of Cape Town, presided, and there is coming a precious harvest. the spirit of brotherhood, and large- The heathen population is awakening ness of outlook was conspicuous and longing for the Gospel. Many throughout the discussions. The conbecome Christians there. In other dis- ference was called for the purpose of tricts we see an increasingly rapid ex- formulating a basis of union between tension of the work, as in Sakbayeme the four denominations, but the Weson the Sanaga River, and in Man- 1eyan delegates brought a resolution gamba. The work in the latter dis- which declared that the time was inoptrict has extended so much that the portune for action, an~ the Baptists opening of a new station has become declared that union was impossible eximperative." cept on the basis of immersion. Both Wesleyans and Baptists were sympa- Opportunity in Haula Land thetic, but they hesitated to make a decisive step in advance. British Sudan, northern Nigeria, or Rausa Land, covering 320,000 square ISLANDS OF TH~ S~A miles and containing a population of some 20,000,000, lies near the west Papua, or New Guinea coast of Africa in the basin of the upper River Niger. This region was This island has an area of over taken over by the British Government 300,000 square miles (equal to Texas in 1900, with Sir Frederick Lugard and Louisiana), and a population of in command of a military force, and nearly 1,000,000. It lies under the is divided into sixteen provinces. The equator and its native races are lower natives are far advanced toward civ- than the African, through the Ausilization, having walled cities, making tralian aborigines. The island is their own clothes, shoes, hats, glassware divided between Great Britain, Holand brassware. They have great herds land and Germany. of cattle, horses, sheep and goats; have their own teachers, lawyers and doc- The Commissioner for Lands retors. Tho the ruling class are Mo- ports on the total area of land granted hammedans, they are compelled to tol- for religious pnrposes, or held by the erate Christianity. Missionaries are societies, under fee-simple or lease. given free access, free land, no taxes, "The London Missionary Society has the Government also carrying them 223 blocks, with an area of 1.436 and their goods on steamers at ha1£- acres; the Roman Catholic Mission, fare. Work has been begun in six of 56 blocks, with an area of 1,354 acres; the provinces, the Sudan United Mis- the Methodist Mission, 124 blocks, sion working up the Benue; the with a total area of 780 acres (since Church Missionary Society north of this report was written a lease of 1,000 the Niger among the Rausas, while acres has been applied for); the the Sudan Interior and the Mennonite Anglican Mission, 41 blocks, with missions are located among the N upe. 2,958 acres." The Government Sec- Nearly twoscore men and women are retary, in his report on the various at work, and the first converts have missions, gives information as to already been baptized. spheres of labor, and the agents em- ployed. From this report we learn that in 1907 the London Missionary Society had 25 English missionaries, including wives, and one lady assist- lore. Dr. Duthie was greatly beloved ant; with ISO South Sea Islanders and and esteemed by his fellow mission- Papuans; the Roman Catholics, 68 aries in India and leaves behind him European members of the staff, from a great heritage in the college, the Prance, Germany, Italy, Belgium, catechists' class, the press, the reading Holland, and Switzerland, with two sisters only hailing from Australia; the rooms, and the Y M. C A. He was Methodist Missionary Society, 18 missionaries, wives, and sisters, with 70 also a vice-president of the B. and F. South Sea Islanders and Papuans; the Bible Society 'Auxiliary, a member of Anglicans, 23 from Australia, 35 the South Indian Missionary Associa- South Sea Islanders, and 17 Papuans. tion, and editor of the Gleaner. All unite to do him honor and give thanks DEATH NOTICES for his life and work.

Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, New York Rev. Dhm-njibhai Nm-oroji. of India Rev. Francis Field Ellinwood, D.D., One of the early converts of Dr. for 36 years Secretary of the Presby- John Wilson, who has been an orterian Board of Foreign Missions and dained native minister of the Free for some years Professor of Compara- Church of Scotland for sixty-two tive Religions at New York University, years, recently died in Bombay at the died at his home in Cornwall, Conn., age of 86. Mr. Naoroji's converof paralysis at 82 years of age. He sion in 1839 created intense excitement was born in Clinton, N. Y, in 1826 in the Parsee community and the miland was graduated from Hamilton itary forces were called out to preserve College, pmsuing his theological the peace and protect the life of the studies at Auburn and Princeton, and young convert. being graduated from the latter university in 1853. After pastorates in Sybil Carter, the Indian,' Friend the Second Presbyterian Church at Belvedere, N. J., and in the Central In the death of Miss Sybil Carter, Presbyterian Church in Rochester, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, N. Y, he was appointed Secretary of the American Indian women have lost the Presbyterian Board of Foreign a most able friend and advocate. Miss Missions in 187I, and remained in that Carter was enthusiastic and untiring office until a year ago. He was the in her work for the Indians and was author of "The Great Conquest," well known for her development of the "Oriental Religions and Christianity," manufacture and sale of Indian lace. "Questions and Phrases of Modern Missions," and other missionary books Mn. Muterman, of Jerusalem and pamphlets. It is with deep regret that we re- Dr. Ellinwood was a man of unusual port the death at Jerusalem of Mrs. ability as speaker, writer and director. Lucy Nazarina Masterman, the wife of He was highly esteemed and beloved Dr. E. W. Gurney Masterman, one of by those who knew him and by the the missionaries of the London Jews' large number of those who have been Society. Mrs. Masterman was the influenced by his words and his personality. The Chmch owes a deep daughter of the Rev. J. Zeller, CM.S. debt of gratitude for the self-denying and efficient service of this man of Missionary at Jerusalem, and grand- God. daughter of Bishop Gobat.

Rev. J. Duthie, D.O., of India Mrs. Lobenstine. of China Rev. J. Duthie, who for over fifty The Presbyterian Mission in China as well as the bereaved husband and years was a missionary of the London friends have been brought into deep Missionary Society in Travancore, In- sorrow by the death of Mrs. E. C dia, passed away on July 3d at Banga- Lobenstine, who went out to China in I902 and died on June 5th of this year. Her Christian influence was widely felt and abides after her de- parture. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mc- among these Indians. It includes the Kenzie. Svo, 312 pp. Illustrated. $2.00. coming of Lewis and Clark in r80s, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1908. the beginning of missionary work, the Whitman massacre, the great revi- The author of this very interesting val, wars, 'experiences in teaching and chapter of Korean history was the cor- on journeys and a record of the progrespondent of the London Daily News ress of civilization. The history is during the Russian-Japanese War, and worth recording and worth reading. by a subsequent residence in Korea became familiar with the situation. 'INNING THE Boy. Lilburn Merrill, M.D. The book is especially valuable as an Introduction by Ben. B. Lindsey. offset to the influence of Dr. Ladd's I2mo, 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming volume on "With Marquis Ito in Ko- H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. rea," which presents entirely the Japanese view of the situation. Mr. Christians are waking up to the McKenzie confesses to disappoint- necessity of saving the boy in order ment at the outcome of the Japanese to save the man. We are also learnoccupation of Korea and very severely ing how to win rather than conquer criticizes the Japanese treatment of the him. Such a book as this throws a natives. He acknowledges the weak- flood of light on the boy problem, for ness of the Korean Government, but Dr. Merrill speaks from wide expehe sees that Japan is breaking treaty rience that has brought practical reobligations and is imposing on a sults. Judge Lindsey commends him weaker nation by cruelty, theft and highly, and the ideas and plans pregeneral disregard of Korea's rights. sented commend themselves for sanity, In an unusually readable style he de- humanity and Christianity. Moreover, scribes the main events of the past the stories of these boys of Denver twenty years that have led to the pres- are of fascinating interest-the weak ent situation. While not a missionary and the strong, the honorable and the book, it is extremely valuable for an vicious, are all boys and worth saunderstanding of the conditions that ving. Dr. Merrill not only presents face the missionaries to-day. facts and true ideals, but he gives many valuable suggestions as to work THE NEZ PERCES INDIANS SINCE LEWIS AND for the physical, moral and spiritual CLARK. By Kate C. McBeth. Fleming regeneration of "the kid." Read the H. Revell Co., New York. I90S. book for pleasure and profit.

The Nez Pei"ces-"the people of VERLING WINCHEL HELIN. A memorial the pierced noses"-are among the pamphlet published by the secretaries most interesting tribes of Indians on of the International Y. M. C. A., in the American Continent. The adven- Japan. Tokyo. 1907. tures and successes of missionaries among them in their home in the Here is a sketch and appreciation Northwestern Rockies have a rare of one of the modern Christian nobleinterest. It was they who sent the men who, at thirty-two years of age, delegation to S1. Louis to ask for the gave his life for Japan. It is a story "White Man's Book of Heaven." that will inspire any man who reads They were nbt naked savages, but it to do better work for Christ. wore skin dresses and many ornaments. By nature kind and gen- THE KINDERGARTEN IN AMERICAN EDUCAerous, they treated the whi.te man well TION. By Nina C. Vandewalker. I2mo, until driven to desperatIOn by the 274 pp. $I.25, net. The Macmilla.n Co., cruelty and avarice of the more en- 1905. lightened race. While this book is primarily a his- The story which Miss McB~th tory of the progress of kindergarten tells is an entertaining one of her hfe work in America, it has also a distinct missionary value in connection with the training of children and child races. Already the kindergarten ideas ports. These are intended to be read.

have had a marked influence on Chris- They are carefully edited, well illus- tian education in emphasizing the best trated, attractively printed. They ideals and methods for the natural and are not likely to be relegated im- healthful development of children- mediately to the waste-basket or the principles which should certainly be report file. Why is it that so many studied in religious as well as in secu- good books and papers are so uninter- lar education. The chapters on "Edu- esting or so unattractive that their cational progress," "Church work," interest and value are not discovered?

and "Temperance" will be of especial This report of the ·Sudan Mission value to church and missionary work- makes good reading. The Sudan is ers. a vast territory in Central Africa, north of the Equator, that has scarcely THE CALL OF THE WATERS. Katharine R. been touched. Crowell. Illustrated, 12mo, 157 pp. So cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New LEADERS IN CONFERENCE. Suggestions by York. 1908. Katharine R. Crowell. Presbyterian Woman's Board of Home Missions, New Not a book on work among fish- York. 1908. ermen or the island world, but a study of the Western Home Mission frontier Here is a most useful handbook of America, work for immigrants in for mission bands, societies and study camps, mining towns and farm lands, classes. It is a mine of suggestions.

and the physical and social betterment CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- of children and laboring classes. Miss port of the China Inland Missions. Crowell describes briefly the conquest IS., net. London, Philadelphia, Toronto. of the West and what missionaries 1908. have had to do with it; she also shows clearly that there are new frontiers Popular illustrated reports of the which must be possest by the work being done on the mission field Church if our national life is not to are of great value to men and women become sickly and corrupt. interested in the stirring events and signs of progress in the Kingdom. PIONEERS. Katharine R. Crowell. I2mo, One who fails to read the reports has 89 pp. Paper. 2S cents. Woman's no idea of the number of striking facts Board of Home Missions; 156 Fifth and stirring incidents that are given Avenue, New York. 1908. from the history of the year.

Here is an attractive text-book for MISSIONARY CALENDAR-190;J. Compiled miSSIOn study classes glvmg the by A. W. Roffe. I2X16 inches. 25 cents.

history of the progress of home mis- Christian Worker Publishing House, sions in the United States. The most 274 Bathhurst Street, Toronto, Canada.

unique feature is the series of six Each month occupies a page on this bird's-eye-view picture maps showing new calendar and contains some in- the changes on the American con- teresting photographic illustrations.

tinent from the discovery of America Each day is marked by a choice quota- up to the present year. Churches and tion relating to missions or Christian colleges have taken the place of wig- life and service. They are worth wams and stockades, and steamships memonzl11g. Such a calendar is ex- and railroads have displaced canoes cellent for use in homes or in mis- and war-paths. sionary societies.

Is IT TIME ?-Annual Report of the Sudan THE SOUTH AMERICAN MESSENGER. A spe- cially illustrated number devoted to the United Mission.. Edited by Wm. J. Indians of Brazil, is unusually inter- esting and commands attention-show- W. Roome. Pamphlet. 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908. ing, as it does, need for Christian work among these neglected people. Many of the denominational mis- South American Evangelical Mission, sionary boards could take pattern 60 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, Engfrom new and independent societies in land. 1908. the attractive form of their annual re- MISSIONARY POSTAL CARDS. I1Irs. Thos. R. THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Samuel M. Staley. Bristol, Tennessee. 1908. Zwemer. I2mo, 239 pp. 50 cents. Young People's Missionary Movement, These are unique in representing New York. 1908. missionary facts rather than pictures. They are diagrams and cartoons show- TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA. By John G. ing the increase in native Christians, Wishard. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.50 net. the relative sizes of China and Amer- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. ica, the religions of the world, the men and money now devoted to missions, a ANCIENT JERUSALEM. By the Han. Selah missionary thermometer, the relative Merrill. Illustrated. Large 8vo, $6.00 size of parishes at home and abroad, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. etc. They are well designed to impress striking facts relating to world- AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH: MEMOIRS OF wide missions. BISHOP W. C. BOMPAS. By H. A. Cody. Bvo, 386 pp. 7s, 6d, net. Seeley, Lon- NEW BOOKS don. 1908.

BISHOP HANNINGTON. By W. G. Berry. THE LIFE OF SHELDON JACKSON. By Rob- I2mo, 208 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 ltct. ert Laird Stewart. Illustrated. 12mo, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. I2mo, 380 pp. Illustrated. THE HEART OF THE STRANGER. A Story of $r.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Little Italy. By Christian McLeod. York. 1908. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mac- Kenzie. I2mo, 312 pp. 1llnstrated. JOHN JASPER. Negro Preacher and Phi- $2.00 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New losopher. By W. E. Hatcher. Illus- York. 190B. trated. 12mo, $r.oo net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. THINGS KOREAN. By Horace N. Allen. Illustrated. I2mo, $I.25 net. Fleming AFTER PRISON-WHAT? By Maud Balling- H. Revell Co. 190B. ton Booth. Illustrated. 3d edition en- larged. $r.25 net. Fleming H. Revell PRESENT-DAY CoNDITIONS IN CHINA. By Co. 1908. Marshall Broomhall. lzmo. China In- land Mission. London, Toronto, Phil- LETTERS FROM A WORKINGMAN. By an adelphia. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell American Mechanic. I2mo, 191 pp. Co. 1908. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ~J' ew York. 1908. THE NEW ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 23 maps prepared by Edward Stanford. REAL LETTERS TO REAL Boys. By Charles lOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, Keen Taylor. 16mo, 78 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. London. 1908. 190 8.

DRUGGING A NATION. (Opium in China.) THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By Edwin By Samuel Merwin. Illustrated. 12mo, Munsell Bliss, D.D. I2mo, 406 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES DURING NINETEEN INDIA. By Julius Richter. Illustrated. CENTURIES. By W. T. Whitley. I2mo. 8vo, $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908.

1908. SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, From Abraham to Carey. By Geo. Smith. BETWEEN THE TWILIGHTS: BEING STUDIES 3S, 6d. Morgan & Scott, London. OF INDIAN WOMEN BY ONE OF THEM- SELVES. By Cornelia Sorabji. 12mo, THE RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By the Rev. 191 pp. 5S. Harper, London. 1908. John Robson, D.D. 12mo, 5s. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, London. 1908. A HUNDRED YEARS IN TRAVANCORE. 1806- 1906. Compiled by Rev. 1. H. Hacker. MISSION STUDIES. By Edward Pfeiffer. 12mo, 106 pp. 2S, 6d. Allenson, Lon- 12mO, 279 pp. 75 cents net. Lutheran Book Concern, Columbus, O. 190B. don. 1908. ADVENTURES WITH FOUR-FOOTED FOLK. By OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson- Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, Carmichael. Illustrated. 8vo, $1.00 $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 16mo, INDIAN FOLKLORE TALES. Sidelights in Be- 127 pp. Illustrated. IS. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. 19o5. salpur Central Provinces. By E. M. Gord~n. I2mo, 99 pp. 3s, 6d. Elliot LIVINGSTONE AND DUFF. By George Smith. Seventh edition. 12mo, 252 pp. 2S, 6d. Stock, London. 1908. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. 19o5.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1898

A eHRlSTIAN MISSIONARY PREACHING BEFollE AI" AFmCAN CI!II'F

A CIIRIHTIAr-;' BRIDAL PAH'l'Y IN NATAL. MISSIONARY REVIEW' OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 6.-0ld Series. -JUNE – VOL. XI. No.6.-New Serws.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LP CENTURY.- DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

God's working, like His works, bears the stamp of infinite variety and versatility. His Spirit can not be confined ,~ithin narrow limits or arbitrary restraints, but, like the mighty wind, bloweth whencesoever and whithersoever He will, and no man can say or do aught to eontrol His sovereign and majestic movements. God's working obeys law, but it is a higher law than that which man's methods prescribe, and a holy humility becomes us as we study the spiritual history of the race; for the true criterion of judgment is not whether a measure is conformed to human notions, ancient customs, or establisht precedents, but whether it is of God, whether it bears the mark of His leadership and sanction. For if it be of God, man can not overthrow it, and in opposing it may haply bc found even to fight against God.

For at least a haH century there has been a steady increase of Individual and Independent Missioll8-enterprises undertaken outside of the denominational channels, sometimes starting with an individual, or a few like-minded disciples, but generally in some sense a new departure, and ill contrast with the older, commonly accepted, and approved ways of carrying on mission work. As might be expected, many of these have exhibited no grace of continuance, and have soon died a natural death. But others have proved so vital, so enm:getic, so successful as to compel recognition, and some of them have threatened to revolutionize existing methods by the conspicuous signs that they are conformed to God's mind.

Independent enterprises are not necessarily antagonistic to the oller and more prevalent methods. They may be only supplementary. 'rhe ball and socket in a perfect joint are exactly opposite to one another, but that is a condition of their mutual adaptation: they are counterparts. There is not only room for all sorts of methods in a * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHEBS.

/SPIRITUAL 1I:0VE1I:EXT8 OJ!' THE H.LJ!' CEXTURY

worM-wiele work, but all sorts of methods are needed for all sorts of men. The round peg needs the round hole anel the triangular peg needs a hole as angular as itself. It is simple folly to contenel with people who would "like to work in their own way and to condemn their way as peculiar. It was a great monarch who, after trying to make a dozen watches run exactly alike, gave it up in despair, but it did not need a great man to reach this sensible conclusion that, if machines can not be "made to move precisely in unison, the human machine is far less likely to be su bject to such uniformity.

God made no two men exactly alike, and the beauty of His work is, that it has a particular place and sphere for every worker, into which that worker fits with predestined precision. If there be unity in essentials, there not only may be diversity in non-essentials, but that diversity is a help and not a hindrance to the final result, for it allows every human instrument full play for its perfect and peculiar adaptation to the working out of the will of God.

There are advantages, undoubtedly, in the older esbtblisht forms of mission enterprise. Antiquity is not always a sign of excellencefor, as Oyprian says, it may be vetustas erroris-the old age of error. But commonly in Ohristian service there is a survival of the fittest, and what lasts and outlasts, has usually some secret of vitality. The common way of doing mission work is by "Boarus of the Church," with their" seeretaries" and other machinery. Representative men, clerical or lay, or both, are chosen to represent denominational interests, and secretaries to be the direct channels of correspondence with the field. This is a wise business arrangement, with two classes of helpers -administrators and agents-those who on the one hand undertake the general work of administration, and others who on the other hand come into closer contact with the field and the laborers, study their mutual adaptatiolJ, and superintend the work directly. Thus the wisdom of wise men in counsel and the energy of practical men in action are combined happily and effectively. And, when the wise men are not too cautious, or the practical men too energetic, so that the boards and the secretaries do not pull together, this is probably as safe an arrangement as human sagacity can dictate. Sometimes we have known boards that were so conservative that they put on the brakes even when the road was allnp hill, or secretaries so progressive that they used the whip even whell the grade was down hill. But allowing for such exceptions, the denominalional method has proved on the whole very effective in carrying on missions.

And yet, there are some seriolls drawbacks, eyen where boards do not hamper secretaries and secretaries do not harrass boards. Let us grant all the advantages of a large denominational backing, of long existing and approved methods, of the promise of permanence. Let us freely concede that, when a great Ohristian denomination under-

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

takes mission work as it body, the work is likely to be more thorough, more lasting, more far-reaching, likely to command more general support, to b0 kept within safer lines, to be conducted with more denominational comity, so as not to collide with other branches of the Church; likely also to put in the fielu workers, better trained, more scholarly, more fitted to grapple with the problem of missions and to furnish ns competent translators, educators, leaders of the host. But are there no manifest risks that we run in the" Board System?"

There is 110 doubt that denominational societies are often" hidebounu" hy conservatism and ecclesiasticism-timidly over-cautious, and hesitating allu vacillatillg in cases where a holy boldness and goaheadativeness is the only hope of success. Boards and committees lack audacity. Mr. Spurgeon once suiu to me, "The best working committee is a committee of twenty-one, which entrusts all busincss to a su b-committee of three, of which one member is sick and another is out of town; then you gct something done!" And he added, "Have you never noticed that you may take seven men, anyone of whom will give you a wise and prompt decision if you consult him alone, but when you constitute them into a committee or board, they act unwisely, afraid to decide, sluggish to move, evon where all hangs on quick work? " Sometimes in a great emergenoya church board has delayed, waited to discuss, and finally adjourned without doing anything, all seomingly afraid of doing too much or doing something unwise, when anything was better anu wiser than to do nothing! Or, how often again whon old mothods fail and a new way promises well, has a Loard clung to the old with its failure, instead of giving the new a chance, where at the worst it could only jail? Of all fetters what are more rasping to a divinely quickened soul than the iron bonds of occlesiasticism, that, hy unune jealousy for c1mrchly traditions hindor the success of the work of God? There are some people who would hesitate to throw a plank to a drowning man, unless they first knew to whose ecclesiastical lumber-pile it properly belonged, or in what theological planing-mill it had heen smoothed down; people who would let millions die without a hearing of the Gospel message, rather than that they should hoar it at the lips of one who was not ill the" apostolic succession," or had not been trained in their peculiar shibboleth.

Sometimes church boardB are arhitrary and even despotic, full as muoh so as anyone man who keeps matters unduly in his own hands. Has there never been an au tocrat at the secrotary's table, who has dictatod unreasonably and unrighteously to missionaries thousands of miles away in matters about which they had far more knowledge and cap::wity than himself? In one case, known to the writer, a secretary demand8d of missionaries a course of conduct that, if followed, would have been disloyal to Christ and dishonorable to man, and he made compliance a condition of continuance and maintenance

SPIRI'.cUAL JlIOVEJlIEXTS OF THE HALF CEXTURY

on the field! It has long been our conviction that missionaries on the ground should be far more independent of home control than they often are, and that far more of the actnal administration of the work and distributing of money in the work should be left to them, who are actually in the very center of the activities of missions, and are more competent wisely to settle many such matters.

There are also both advantages and disadvantages in independent, individual, and undenominational mission enterprises. Their main justification is this, that they supply a channel for putting at work many wlio will not in any other way come in active contact with the field, and that they enlist the sympathy and cooperation of mallY who for some reason or other do not approve of the ordinary methods 01' do not work through them.

The reluctance of some people to send their money through the boards, they explain by the fact that they do not believe in the expense attending administration, even when economically conducted. rrhey maintain, (unreasonably, perhaps), that all secretarial work may be done and should be done gratuitously, and that there are men and women who would gladly serve God in this sphere at their own cost. A prominent secretary of one of the greatest missionary societies never received a penny for his services, preferring to do his work gratuitously. Another man who is the actual conductor of a great missionary enterprise, has never used a farthing, given for missions, for personal purposes. A poor servant maid, who saved twenty-five dollars to send the Gospel abroad, learned that it took a thousand such gifts as hers to pay the salaries of the good men who supervise the work, and in her ignorance she failed to see that her savings had done any good to the lost souls that she gave her money to help. It takes a mind more philosophical than hers to trace the gift, and see that what helps to maintain the pilot at the wheel, speeds the vessel and its cargo towards the haven.

Others conscientiously feel that the ordinary missions of the Church are not conducted on apostolic principles, and they crave a new way that is in their opinion really the older way. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is a deeply taught discillle, and he felt convinced, in 1865, that God wanted a new enterprise begun for Inland China, on lines more primitive than those in general use. He especially felt that there was lackiug a sp1:rit of believing prayer, oj dependence on the Holy Ghost, a>zd oj direct looking to God both for men and money)' and he undertook the China Inland Mission especially to emphasize these tlil'ee principles. Dares anyone who has been watching its history for these thirty years now dispute that God's broad seal is upon his work?

Independent missions have greatly multiplied, and are still multiplying. In previons papers (June, '97, April, '98) we have treated in part this same theme. But the philosophy underlying inde-

DEVELOPMENT OF UXDENOMIXATIONAL MISSIONS

pendent missions, which we are now treating, is the more important matter. And lIO doubt olle reason in God's mind for introducing these methods into Ilis all-embracing plan may be that they afford opportunity for experimental trials of methods hitherto comparatively unused, as, for instance, i1l!lustrial missions and colonization schemes, so that whatever is valuable in them may be proven such, and in trod L1ced as features into older schemes. Wise men never stop learning, or pursue their way in such blind confidence in their own infallibility, as to be unwilling to modify and improve their methods.

At a meeting held in connection with missions at Northfield last summer-speaking of a missionary fund which it was proposed to raise to help volunteers iltto the field whom ordinary contributions might not suffice to send-Mr. Moody said: "I am in sympathy with the boards, and have no sympathy with the croakers. You can not find a better set of men on this continent than those in the American Board, or in the Presbyterian Board. Ve are in hearty sympathy with these regular boards. I think it is a great mistake to send any money outside of the regular channels."

Onr dear brother, Mr. Moody, however fully in sympathy with the Boards, no doubt believes there are .many orgunization s " outside of the regular channels" that God is greatly using, and he is not the man to hint that all who differ from the establisht methods, or encourage these outside agencies, are to be put down as" croakers." There is one man whose heart has been so moveu by the needs of Korea, that he has sent out and snpports at his own cost several missionaries to the Hermit Nation; yet he also recently gave liberal help to lift the enormous debt of the Baptist Boaru. Pastor Harms was so moved by the appalling uestitution of a dying world, that he turned his own church of poor peasants into a missionary society, sent out hundreds of missionaries, and set up scores of stations in unoccupied territory. Was his work illegitimate? Yet he not only had his own society and missions, but his own mission ship, mission magazine, and mission training-school. 'fhe eighteen Christian centuries furnish no more startling example of the Spirit's leading, and of the possibilities of service, than this Hermannsburg Missionary Society, working entirely outside the previously llsed channels. lIenry Grattan Guinl1ess represents uu independent society, which has for a quarter century and more been carrying on a grand missionary training-school, has fOllnded the Livingstone Inland, and Kongo Balolo missions in Afri(~a on a very extensi ye scale, and is now undertaking to evangelize the neglected continent of South America. Mr. Moody himself has encountered some little criticism by his independellt working outside the regular channels. The Trainiug Institute at Chicago is regarded by some as diverting

40G SPIRIrUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

students from the theological s~minaries, and lmrryingi uto the field at home and abroad, some who have never had full training. Yet this grand work at Chicago is only another proof that God has room for many forms of working in His plan, that may not be perfectly regular according to man's notions.

But this is no sanction of any undue irregularities, and to some of these defects we feel it a dnty as candid reviewers to call attention. 'Yheneyer mission work is carried on independently of the ordinary denominational methods, it should be carefully guarded from all abuses and perversions, otherwise it forfeits public confidence and the right of continuance. And it is in 110 censorious spirit that we 110W calmly but candidly state some of the defects or disadrantages of these independent ways of working.

(1). 'rhe fundamental risk is that they shall center unduly j'n one man, and revolve about his personality. .

Human nature is not yet sanctified enough to risk putting too much power in OHe man's hands. What modestly begins as a private venture of faith and prayer, may, when it grows to unexpected proportions, become a public calamity by the autocratic and despotic way in which it is conducted. While its originator was almost its sole supporter it might be allowable that he should be its 80le director. But as others become active participators in the work and its support, they should have a voice in its conduct. This is God's corrective for the peril of the despotism possible even to the religious autocrat.

(2). Workers should. not be ltUJ'ried info the mission field without 'any propel' preparation. But the standards of fitness are not always scripturally chosen. 'l'here is a natural demand for educated preach erR and teachers, and they are needed nowhere more urgently than in foreign lands. Eu t two things must ilOt bc forgottcn: first, that there is much work that can Le done Ly comparatively uneducated people, as in a war effective fighting is often done by raw recruits as well as trained veterans. Many a man can follow who can notJead. And again, we must not forget that God's standard of educati,m is different from man's. He has His own school, and some are deel,ly taught in God's university who never were graduat.ed at an earthly college. ']'0 be taught of the Holy Ghost makes 11p for even bad grammar, and bad logic is more than compellsated by thc demonstration of the Spirit. The history of missions shows some ignominious failures on the part of some of thc most conspicuous scholars, and as glorious successes on the part of some others who knew little Latin and less Greek.

(3). Another danger quite as obvious, is that of giving money impulsively and wastefully to irresponsible, incapable, or even fraud- ulent parties. A letter has been received Ly us, from a most intelligent and dcvoted missionary, lamenting that, notwithstanding repeated cautiolls, good Christian people in England and America continue to send money to a man who pretends to be doing mission work in the East, but whose whole career ifl suspicious. He says: "I lived in the same place with this man, off and on, for three years, and during that time frequently saw him and his family, and my connec~ tion with the field and people gives me opportunity of judging. OUR'

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

opinion, and the opinion, I believe, of all the resident English in that field is that the work of this man is most unsai'isfactory, and not by any means what he professes it to be. I have passed his house constantly, not only daily, but often many times in a day, and I have never seen his muchtalkt of inquirers entering and leaving hIS house. He has undoubtedly linguistic gifts, which ought to make him a most useful missionary, but, to speak candidly, I believe he makes practically no use of them. (1). If a man repeatedly tries to become connected with evangelical missionary socleties-a man who has many gifts which should make him a valuable agent-and after inquiry these societies refuse to employ him, must there not be something wrong? (2). If a man tries to run a mission on his own account, collecting all the money, not responsible to any committee, 'can he poasibly ca1"ry on satisfactory misS'ion tl'ork?' I have not the slightest grudge, but I honestly believe his presence here is rather a hindrance than a help to mission work."

Apropos of irresponsible missions, we extract from The Missionary Herald for February a letter, with the brief comments upon it. The whole matter is one of such gravity, and so bearing upun Christian work, both at home and abroad, that it should receive most careful attention.

"There has recently appeared in several papers of India and Great Britain a letter addrest to the Christian churches of Great Britain, Australasia, and America, prepared by members of the Madras Mission- ary Conference, calling attention to a matter which seems to them most serious. It is signed by a large number of members of various missionary societies, and also by a number of native Christians in the Madras district.

The letter will explain itself, and we give it entire, commending it heart- ily to the attention of all Christians in the United States.

"DEAR BRETHREN:-Of recent years several Indian Christians from South India and Ceylon have either visited your churches in person or have issued appeals by letter, and by these means have collected consider- able sums of money for the purpose of carrying on different forms of mission work in this country. These persons were for the most part workers in connection with the various churches or missionary societies, but in most cases their actual connection has ceast. They have issued their appeals in their own name, and the work which they have initiated and profess to be now carrying on is not under the control or oversight of anyone except themselves. The actual work carried on in most cases bears hut a small proportion to that set forth in their appeals as what they propose to do. '

"The interests of truth and righteousness demand that these facts should be stated, and in view of the injury they have already done, and the still greater injury they are calculated to do to the cause of Christ in this land, we can no long~r keep silent. .

"These appeals are a source of grave moral danger to those who make them, for they have to administer large funds without the safe- guard of the control of others, and are thus exposed to a strong tempta- tion to employ for private purposes money intended for public use. They are injurious to the cause of missions in those countries from whence the funds come, for certainly sooner or later the contributors will find out that their gifts are either not being used for the purposes for which they were made, or that the work carried on is very disproportionate to the funds expended. Distrust will thus be excited, which will extend even to undertakings where the proper use of the funds is adequately guaran- teed. vVith some of the evils which these appeals produce in this country we are already too familial'. One of these is their tendency to demoral- ize the Indian community. The idea is abroad among a certain section

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

of that community that an Indian Christian has only to go with a specious plea to Great Britain, Australasia, or America to obtain large sums of money from persons who will not inquire too closely as to how their gifts are to be used, and who, if they see their contributions acknowledged in a printed subscription list, will be satisfied that they are being' properly spent.

" In order to check such evils, resulting from appeals by irresponsible individuals, we would respectfully suggest that contributions should only be given to those who are able to give guarantees,.1irst, that they are the accredited agents of a responsible committee of persons who reside in the immediate neighborhood where the proposed work is to be done; secondly, that the special object for which money is solicited is distinctly approved by that committee; thirdly, that accounts will be rendered to all subscribers, giving not simply lists of subscriptions and donations received, but also a balance-sheet dtlJy audited, showing that the moneys received have actually been spent upon the objects for which they were given. We are convinced that no cause which is really good will suffer by the exercise of these precautions, as those who plead for such causes will have no difficulty in giving the guarantees required."

Signed by T. P. Dudley, Secretary of the Madras Christian Conference; N. Subrahmanyam, barrister, and by seventeen others.

It is possible that there might be a combination of several of the now existing independent missions in one organization. Some such plan has been proposed in London, and may be put into execution. It is suggested that a general society be formed, having in charge vari- ous unoccupied fields, such as Tibet, South 'America, the Sudan, etc., and that all undenominational and independent missionary enterprises be invited to enter into this united organization, without interference with the special methods and principles of each, but as a guarantee to the public that ·there is proper supervision, fidelity in management, and integrity in the use of funds. Rev. F. 13. Meyer, James E. Mathieson, Esq., and other prominent men have been pro- posed as the committee to represent this united society. Could such a method be adopted, might it not greatly relieve the present situa- tion?

This paper would be misinterpreted if it were construed, as, directly or indirectly, an attack on the "boards," or establisht agencies which represent the various churches of Christ in the work of missions. It is sufficient proof that no such motive actuates the writer, that he has al ways both advocated, and cooperated with, the regular church methods, so long in operation. The object has been, not to criticise or to condemn any existing system, whether. denominational or inde- pendent; btl t calmly to consider, and carefully to weigh, both the advantages and defects of all methods, so that whatever is good may bo conserved, and whatever is undesirable may be avoided. If we have indicated any dangers that threaten the working plans of the Church, it is only in hopes to increase their efficiency. Infallibility pertains only to God, and men often learn quite as much from errors and failures, as from their best endeavors and most triumphant successes. We in voke blessing on all who honestly seek to advance the Kingdom of God.

1898.J GIROLAMO SAVO:sAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: 'l'HE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-IL DY REV. GEORGE H. GIDDONS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society of Great Britain.

Amid much that was most seductive in art, brilliant in literature, and captivating in social life, in ]'lorence, and indeed throughout Italy and the world, in Savonarola's day, there was seething a mighty mass of corruption and an insidious skepticism sapping the foundation of all healthy belief, a vice so splendid and fascinating as to bring beneath its thraldom much that was virile, pure, and strong. Life was one long May-day dance; music and song lent their enchantments to the scene, and the brilliant present was SQ full and apparently so real that the spiritual seemed but the far-away echo of a beautiful but baseless dream. '()pon such a scene as this the keen, clear eye of the impassioned young Dominican lookt on t, often with fiery glance and clouded brow, and oftener still through the soft mist of tears. His words wel'e strong and trenchant, now a Cassandra cry and now with long vibrations in them, and tears, too, while ever and anon, gathering up his strength, his soul aglow with righteous indignation, he hurled into the miust of all this deep mystery of wickedness his loudest anathemas and prophecies of doom. To so earnest a soul as his it seemeu but too often a i,::l'lorn hope. Around him a people steept in skepticism anu uncleanness, with the altar-fires of home all quencht, with the pure links of social ties all broken, honor a name, and virtue but a text for brilliant epigram or lewd lampoon, while darker and more SAVONAROLA.'S CELL IN THE CONVENT OF SAN MARCO. dreadful than all these, a venal church. a corrupt priesthood, a dissolute prince, a degraded pope. Behind him, trampled into the dust of oblivion, the memories of loftier aIHl purer times, and before him the dark eclipse of an impending doom. Of all the men in Florence in that hour but one brave heart, OIle pure, white soul, and that his own. L~ttle wonder that his righteous sou1 was vext within him as he saw "the city wholly given to idolatry." IIe seemed amidst all this a mere anachronism, a phantom, and yet the one real figure ill all the moving drama. Whell not engaged in addressing the crowded audiences at the Duomo, or uttering his eloquent harangues upon the piazza, we find him sitting solitary in his cell, penning his Triol1fo della Croce, or soothing his soul with sacred story, or drinkillg in the fiery zeal of the old Hebrew bards, until he becomes possest of a like fire, and finds himself almost translating into the vernacular of Florence the trumpet tones that echoed 100lg centuries l)Oio1'e among the Judean hills. He seems almost a resuscitated Ezekiel or Jeremiah as, rising from communion with the spirits of th", prophets, he starts forth with the 01(1 message, but with a shriller accent and a more powerful peal. Not only does he catch their tone, he drinks in their spirit. He, too, is conscious, or thinks himself so, of the gift of prophecy, and so to all that dilettante throng, drawn to him by the magic music of his voice and the rich eloquence of his words; to all that rampant vice, that frigid scepticism enthroned in temporal and spiritual high places, he preaches repentance like John-the speedy visitation of the Lord upon priests and people, prince aIHl pontiff alike, the coming vengeance that shall be taken against tbe workers of iniquity of eyery type and kind. Onee in visions of the night, withiu the narrow precincts of his cell, he has seen a hand which grasps n sword, npon the blade of wbich, in letters of fire, he has read, "The sword of the Lo]'(l npon the earth-soon and suddenly."

And tbis, for lllany days, is to Le the bnrdell of his theme. Like Hermit Peter, with his wooden cross and one short text, "Dien le vent," he proclaims the message of the dl·eam. ,rith this he is to be victorions. 'l'he vision has given him a new assurance even as the fiery cross that loomed upon the wondering gaze of Constantine, who read the legend in the clonds: "In !IOG sig no vinces." Day after day, with tireless pertinacity, he proclaims his message and interprets his drmtll1.

Lorenzo at length sent a message by fi'e trusty friends to induce the monk to amend at least his style if not his matter. The reply was the only one possible from snch a man to such a monarch: "Tell Lorenzo, in iny name, he is a Florentine, and the first of all Florentines, I a foreigner and a poor preacher; yet it will happen that he must go hence all(l I remain." '1'he prol'hec,y delayed not long in its fulfilment. COREGGI, THE VILLA WHERE LORENZO DIED.

Two months later, at Coreggi, Lorenzo lies at the point of death. Around him are all the fascinating things of lifc, heapt there in splendid profusion all that taste and refinement can offer. The atmosphere is laden with odors and filled with the soft minstrelsy of singing lllell and singing women. 'l'here fiash and melt by turns the glances of beauty. All that Florence, in her palmiest day, can gather of learning, art, and culture are here. Science mingles its dl'llgs and racks its brain for newer remedies, while charlatanism dissolves its pearls and opals if haply they may save the sinking chief. But death glares at him even there amid his silks and perfumes, mistresses, and Wllle. Ficino, Pico, and Poliziano around him, bnt their ministries are vain. There is but one lllan who can comfort him, hut one to whom he can look ill this dark hour of his deep distress, aud that is the austere friar of Sall Marco. To the utter disgust of all this had but brilliant cntollmge he sends for Savonart)la. lIe comes and whispers comfort, listens to the confession, and speaks of the mercy and forgiveness there is in God. The monarch asks for priestly absobtion, which is cheerfully promist, on three conditions. To the first, that he dies a true belioyer, Lorenzo gives ready and full assent. To the second, that he should make fnll restitution of all which he had, by unfair means, acquired, he is less ready to respond, and asks time for cO:lsicleration. The monk presses for reply, and this, too, is promist. To the third, that he will give to Florence liberty and restore to her her popnlar governmellt, he refuses to give answer, and averts his eye from the penetrating glance of his confessor. And so the inflexible monk, turning his back upon I~orenzo, "il Magnifico," strides from the apartment wilh bowed head but firm step. A short while after, with the question still unanswered, Lorenzo died, and the fame and influence he trusted to transmit, undimmed and unabridged, is transferred in that moment from his son to the priest and preacher of San Marco.

At length the dreadful dream of the prophet is to be realized. The picture had been drawn with flaming pencil. Men's hearts are failing them for fear, for it is whispered, with bated breath, that aeross the Alps the troops of Charles de Valois, with vast masses of disciplined soldiery, armed with culverins and falconets, with pikes and halberds, are swooping down upon the fertile plains of Italy, and the turn of Florence is soon to come. The first to quail with terror is the craven-hearted son of the dead Lorenzo. Piero, pale with fear, flees from the doomed city. Men seek in the universal horror for some strong hand to guide their destinies, and who so fit as he who erstwhile proclaimed the coming judgment, and even had proposals for averting the threatened doom?

On the 17th of November, 1474, Charles VIII. enters Florence with due solemnity, but as the Valois conqueror comes in at one gate, the great black pe3tilence enters oy another, and the cup of the city's guilt and doom seems full. Savonarola is equal to the occasion. He diverts the gifts that flow into the ecclesiastical exchequer for mere ceremonial uses, to feed the hungry, succor the sick, shelter the orphans, and lmry the dead. Not eve~ to adorn churches, he tells the people, is money consecrated, if it be needed for home and fatherland. He stays the general exodus of terror-stricken men by precept and example. 'rhe duty of all true citizens and all true Christians is, he affirms, to remain at the post of duty, and he enforces his teaching by his own intrepid zeal, undaunted courage, and unwearied service.

He resolYes at all risks to seek a personal interview with Charles. lIe applies for an audience, which is granted. As the monk enters the presence chamber the monarch rises. With rare dignity the prior advances to the king, but with that delicate sense of courtesy which was an instinct, in order to prevent too markt a humiliation, he snatches a crucifix that is always penLlent from his girdle, and holding it aloft, exclaims: "'rhis is the memento of Him who made heaven aJld earth; you honor not me, but Him whose-servant I am;" and then continuing in a graver tone, "and He will ruin thee, oh, king! and all thine army, if thou desiBt not from thy cruelty and set not aside the project thou hast commenced against this city." 'rwo days later the French king abruptly leaves the city, and Savonarola remains, the strongest and most powerful man within it.

In San Marco he propounds his scheme. All is to he based upon a purely moral and spiritual reform. "The fear of God," he says, "must possess rulers and ruled alike; the sanctity and purity of the home must be resuscitated; the Church must be cleansed and purified."

The only possible government, he avers, must be a purely republican and democratic one; acts of charity and simple offices of love are to be deemed more desirable and more dignififld th!tn any ritualistic observance, be it never so ornate 1101' symbolic. True restoration, he says, must begin with a moral revolution. The heart of society must be healed, and from it must pulse a purer stream of life. The people are blind; his first thought, therefore, is to put his finger upon their eyes, and say to them, Epltphatha!

The reru blic is restored and proclaimed, alld lasts for eighteen Yflars, until the return of the Medici in 1512. The frate pre- dicatore, as the chief instigator of the movement, becomes the popular idol and de facto, for the next three years, the leader of the newly-establisht order of things.

On the 22d of May, 1493, he founds a new monastery, filling it with men baptized with his own spirit. Meanwhile he is daily preaching to immense crowds 011 the piazza and holding confer- ences in the Duomo, the ultimate outcome of which is the deter- mination to assemble a new pro- visional parliament.

At this juncture Savonarola appears to combine much of the power of Cromwell and the legis- lative acumen of Moses. lIe rALAzzA VECCHIO. draws up a clear and concise document, setting forth his views The fountain marks the spot near whfc!l Savonarola preacht and on which be was executed.

on state government, as always insisting that it must have its foundations in personal purity and the sacrifice of the individual for the truest interest of the commonwealth, anticipating, in a most significant mallner, very mnch the teaching of the great Italian patriot, Mazzini, four centuries later.

His religious teachings were singularly advanced for tlw age in which his lot was cast. lIe denied the infallibility of the pope, doubted the efficacy of ritual, held fast to the aU-embracing character of the atonement, and held that worship consisted alone in that which was spiritual. While .Florence receives these warnings and admonitions with atten- tion and even enthusiasm, Rome looks sullenly on, and, instigated by the jea~ous Mariano, the pope sends commands that the impassioned.

prior shall forego his promist Lenten lectures, and proceed to Lucca.

Preparing to obey, he bids the Florentines a fervid and affectionate farewell. The words are potent in their pathos, and the authorities write hurriedly to His Holiness, entreating him to reconsider his decision. The request prevails, the preacher rcmains, and preacl1es with greater fervor than eyer.

. But his enemies are persistent and pitiless, and again he is bidden {,o repair to Rome without delay. 'l'hiE time, however, worn out with fatigue and prostrate by excite- ment, he is unable to obey, and, in fact, is obliged to desist from I preaching, and rest.

The brief rest sufficed to give him strength enongh to re-enter .I on his ministry, and he announces his determination to employ his renewed powers until victory shall come. This victory he prophesies will come with his death, and reminds his hearers that death is resurrection, and not in any sense cxtinct:oll, and so through death the perfected triumph shall arrive.

lIe is ready, he affirms, to trim the lamp and kC(·p it burning in spite of all the emissaries of Horne; thht he will hold aloft the IT, DUOMO AND CAMPANILE. torch of trnth undimmed, tho an (The Cathedral and liell Tower of Florence.) the powers of darkness should opp:>se.

Savonarola's words exert an influence that is indescribable.

Meanwhile everywhere an improvement in the outward decorum of the people is discernible. Many of the vicious practises that had been so pertinaciously pursued were given up, and the crowds that daily thronged the Duomo were so vast that the whole asped of the int.erior was changed; seats were arranged theater-wise, and people set out at even time and stood en q~lC1W all night to secure places.

'rhe young, especially, were drawn around the great preacher. A crnsade of pc:.rity was formed, and with this wealth of young life and tireless enthusiasm around him, the good monk progrest bravely. On the last day of the Camival, while holy hymns quivered in the sunny air, a great bonfire of vanities was kindled on the piazza, and the carnival masks, ribald songs, shameless pictures, obscene books, all things that pampered idleness or suggestcd lust, were brought and burned.

'['he wrath of his enemies was intense, and Savonarola was designated the" troubler of Italy." "It is not I," replied the brave man, "who has troubled Italy, but you, who have forgotten your God."

It is not surprising that there were not wanting among the multitude a few who lookt with anger and dismay at the change portending so general a relinquishment of all that men had been accllstomed to account so precious and so deal'. Disaffection spread amongst some of the more yenal of the priesthood, and the news was wafted to Rome and to the ears of the execraLle BOl'gia, Alexander VI. All the fulminations of Rome were powerless, and so with that consummate duplicity which has ever characterized her, a message from the pope :trrived at Florence with the offer of the red hat of a cardinal.

The monk received the papal envoy with his wonted courtesy, and promist to give him his reply, if he would come to his sermon on the morrow. With ill-disguised disgust he went, listened impatiently to the long harangue against the corruptions of the Church, and in the closing sentence received his answer: "Every other covering for my head will I refuse., even to death, except it be one which shall be dyed red with my blood." The pope's reply on hearing this was worthy of him: "Then the irate shall have a martyr's crown."

Very speedily a bull arrived inhibiting the friar from further preaching. '['he Florentines were angered, and for a time their protests were successful, and the inhibition was withdrawn. It was soon, however, renewed, but Savonarola, growing bolder, refused to yield. The battle was fast becoming a drawn one, and the little monk resolved to face the fight. What Alexander failed to accomplish by threats, he essayed by treachery, but without avail. 'rIlO again summoned to Rome, Savonarola continued his preaching instead, and the Lenten sermons were resumed. The scenes of the previous Ash Wednesday were repeated: on a grander scale. The pope, on hearing this, was furious, and threatened if "that son of perdition" were not silenced at once, he would lay the city beneath the ban of excommunication. Alarmed at this, the Signoria forbade Savonarola to continue, and so he ascended the pulpit for the last time on March 18, 1498, and inveighed, in more impassioned tones than ever, against the pcwer no longer that of God, but certainly of Satan. The war daily became a marc decided: one; events hurried along with an ever-quickening momentum. At length the frequent iteration of the wellauthenticated charges against the pope prevailed, and the papal answer was a bull of excommunication. The Franciscans were jnbilant, the Dominicans defiant, and there began another of the long, fierce feuds with which the medieval annals of the Church are SO replete. rro settle the differences and prove the truth of Savonarola's Joctrine, a Minorite, Francesco da Puglia, preaching in the church of Santa Oruce, challenged the prior of San Marco to the ordeal of fire, and after many pourparlers, champions were selected on either side. The two were to pass through a long gallery of flame, and he who should emerge unscathed should be adjudged as representative of the truth. The day, the 7th of April, 1498, appointed for the trial arrived, and all Florence gathered to witness the edifying spectacle. A huge fire w'as kindled on the Piazza. Banners streamed, trumpets blared, and bells from every steeple proclaimed the eventful hour. The crowd was breathless as the long procession of pule-faced, brown-clad Frauciscans marcht into the square, and there awaited the opposing party. At length, after a cOll"iderable delay, the singing of the Psalm, Exsurgat Deus et dissipentuJ' inimici ~jus announced the coming of the white-frocked Dominicans with Savonarola marchiug at their head. He broke the silence by declaring that the brother who should represent his cause should bear with him into the fire the pyx containing the consecrated host. rrhe Franciscans, assuming horror at the proposal, refused to be parties to so great a sacrilege. Long and angry were the disputes which followed, and while the surging and impatient crowd grew every moment more eager for the ordeal, and rent the air with wild exclamations and derisions, the long debate continued. At length night fell, and with it the rain that extingu;sht the fl:1mes, and the hopes of the disappointed crowd. And so the day that had dawned with expectations so high, and was to have been fraught with consequences so grave, ended in miserable fiasco. But the turning point had come and Savonarola's triumph was ended, the knell of all his hopes had rung. The disappointed multitude that had hoped to feast its eyes Oil horror, was now maddened with rage. The infuriated people rusht hurriedly to the house of Francesco Vallori, the powerful adherent of the prior. They murdered him and his wife and burned the house to ashes, and Savonarola sought refuge in the Duomo. It were easy to accuse him of fanaticism, and to say that he stept down from the high moral platform upon which he had stood an unchallenged chief, and sought to overcome one superstition through the agency of allother. Like ]<'rancis of Assisi, Pascal, Jeanne d'Arc, Ignatius Loyola, and othe:rs, he was dou btless subject to hallucinations, but he was ever honest and ingenuous. It was doubtless an error of p"licy, but not an infringement of his own inflexible adhesion to the behests of conscience and interpretation of duty. He was no renegade, but brave and faithful to the end. The next morning, as a disciple of Savonarola was preaching, the church waS suddenly attackt, and growing infuriated in their excitement, the crowd proceeded to San Marco, where Savonarola was performing mass. Stones were thrown and one of the monks was killed upon the altar steps. The church was soon filled with fire and smoke, with dying groans, and piercing shrieks. The war lasted all day and even till miunight, when Savonarola in obetlience to the Siguoria placed himself ullder a safe conduct. With a few hasty worus enjoinillg courage anu constancy he isslled from the church with two faithful friends, auu was brought ont, not into the promist place of safety, but before the Inquisitorial commissioners, who, at the pope's illstigation, examined him by torture as a deceiver of the people. The scene within San Marco, in the Piazza, and along the route was inuescribable. '['he darkness of night was illuminated with burning torches. Around the altar were groups of furious men, who, by the light of lanterns, and with terrific oaths, engaged in indiscriminate slaughter. Cuirasses gleamed jn the corridors, while without, the sheen of spears, the rustle of swords, the roll of drums, the shout of angry voices made night hideous. Ami(l the screams of women, the wailing of faithful friends, the anathemas of foes, was heard the clear voice of Savonarola beseeching peace and enjoining submission, while ever and anOll, between the pauses of the shoutings, to the accompaniment of ten thoUEallll tramping footsteps was heard the singing of the friars, Salvwn fac poplllum tuum Domine. That other scene in the mighty tragedy of Calvary was rudely caricatured and blasphemously burlesqued. Lifting their lanterlls to the pale face of the preacher, drunken mell exclaimed, "This is the true light," and waving their flambeaux high above his head they struck him with their staves awl cried, "Prophesy now to llS who it was that smote thee."

Again and again he fainted beneath the excruciating agony of the rack, and words are recorded as having been spoken by him, words that savor of confession and recantation, which he indignantly disowned as soon as consciollsness returned. Again and again the horrid torture was renewed, and always with the same result, until at length, wearied with the long process, the commissioners committell him to prison, where he writes: "I shall hope ill the Lord, and ere long I shall be freed from tribu].ation, not hy my own merits truly, but by Thee, 0 Lord."

After a final hearing, in whioh SavOllaro!a affirmed all he had said was truth, he was pronounced a heretic, and with Domenico and Silvestro, his faithful friends, condemned to be hanged and burned on the Vigil of the Ascension.

In the stirring drama in which he moved in the Duomo, and still more so in the after quiet of the convent cell, when the last murmur of applause had died away into the darkness, Savonarola had dreamed the dream of martyrdom, and tnrned a wistfnl glance toward the thorny fillet and the circling flame; but now that it was come he suffered, but with no factitious glory; the keenest pang he felt was that of falling short of his ideal, of failing to accomplish the mission he had initiated. Yet was it not all failure. Instinctively, and not by induction or deduction, he was a seer. By the inspiration of the poet as by the insight of the prophet he interpreted the trend of spiritual dynamics, and tho for him the work was at an end, the crowning day should come. It was not all sorrow. There had been joy ill service; the sowing had been to the soft accompaniment ot tears, but in the far-off days new reapers should arise to gather in the sheaves with harvest-songs of joy.

The 23d of May, 1498, arrived, and the brave monk was dragged to the place where but a brief while ago the bonfire of vanities had been lighted, and there with shameful indignities, he and his fellow martyrs were degraded, denuded of the robes of their order, and delivered into the hands of the executioner. He ascended the fatal pile. '['wo papal commissioners had assembled with parade and pomp to direct the final arrangements. The white frock of the Dominican was first remored. Holding it in his hand Savonarola exclaimed, "Holy robe, how much I longed to wear thee. ThOll wast given to me by the grace of God, and to this day I have kept thee spotless." The Bishop of Verona then pronounced the terms of degradation. "I separate thee from the Church militant and the Church triumphant," to which the pale monk replied in calm tones, but tones that pierced t.hrough all the surging crowd, "Militant-not triuinphant~that is not thine." And then THE EXECUTION OF SAVONAROLA.

From an old painting in the Museum of San Marco.

EVA;GELICAT. CHRISTIANITY AND AFRICA

with naked feet and pinioned arms they led him to the gibbet. Ono loving friend, more daring than the rest, stept forth and whispered words of consolation in his ear. "In the last hour God only can bring comfort to mortal man," was the response. He pronounced the Apostles' Creed and in another minnte Savonarola and his two friends were hanging lifeless from the beam. They heapt huge piles of faggots, the fire was lighted, and an hour later the ashes of the martyrs were thrown from the Ponte Vecchio into the Arno.

On each recurring anniversary of that morning the Florentines for many years were wont to strew with violets the place so sacred with its memories of constancy and faith.

EVAKGl£LICAI, CHRISTIA~I'l'Y AND AFRICA.* BY FREDERIC PERRY KOBLE, CHICAGO, ILL.

Secretary of the Chicago Congress on Africa and author of The Missionary-Occupatiun of Africa.

In his great musical dramas Wagner, as prelude and prediction of the denouement to which destiny leads events, frequently introduces a few notes from a leading melody long before this becomes the dominant chord. So, in the drama of African missions, when empires rewarded Portugal and Rome, there sounded brief notes from the North, the South, the West freighted with ominous portent. The power for whom God reserved the worlds, of which the Latin church and Portugl1ese state dreamed, stretcht a hand, regardless of Giant Pope, from Teutonic homes, and toucht the heights of Ethiopia, the mouths of old Nile, the coasts of Carthage, the cape of the Southern Cross, and the golden sands of the western shore. The touch was but momentary. Long years lapst ere the consequences developt. The Lutheran in Abyssinia (1634), the Moravian in Cape Colony (1'13'1), Egypt (1'152), and the Gold Coast (1'136), and the Anglican (1752) were at that time unable to render occupancy effective. But these were God's eternal years. When Heyliug translated the New Testament into Amharic; when Dutch Reformers (1652) and Huguenots and Waldenses (1688) planted themselves by the austral cape of storms-named the Cape of Good Hope; when Dober and Nitschmann (1732) among Antillean negroes, Hocker and his comrade" in Egypt, Richter in Algiers (1'141), Protten the mulatto in Guinea, and Schmid among Hottentots, represented the Unity of Brethrent; finally, when Thomp- son and Quaque (1765-1815) inaugurated Anglican missions-then s0unded fateful notes heralding the Protestant supremacy. Home's representative, had he pos3est spiritual prescience and wisdom, would * Mr. Noble is not wholly responsible ;C'r the spelling of African proper names, the .. Standard Dictionary" being followed in general. t Moraviaus. have felt his heart smite with a foreboding of doom, as is the soul of the rapt listener when ill Lohengrin's bridal chamher is heard the distant Grail motI): Not for Home's knight-errant, but for the evan- gelical Christian was reserved the successful quest for Africa's Holy Grail.

Protestant foreign missions practically began in 1792. Those in Africa lllay be divided into three periods. The first extends to 1852, when the Atlantic slave trade was snpprest. 'This was the time of ignorance, the years of preparation. The second reaches to 1877, and is the great era of the recovery of tropical Africa. Livingstone's explorations and death furuisht two motive forces, lllarkt two stages of progress. The third period dawned in 1875-77, and is that of Africa's becoming an appanage of Europe, of Islam's expirillg effort, aud of Christendom'& grapple with the inland slave trade. In this period there has also been made a pretense of restricting the Americo-European liquor traffic. The British (183:3), American (1863) and Brazilian (1888) emancipations accompany and match the opelling of inner Africa, and play providential parts in preparing agents of African descent for African evangelization.

Any summary of a centnry of missions must want color and verve, and consist of a skeleton of agencies and dates, fields and results.

PERIOD OF IGNORANCE AND PREPARATION: 1792-1852.

'The Moravians entered Cape Colony in Carey's year, and their work for Khoi-Khoin, Kafir and San has so grown that in 1892 they occupied Kondeland, a Kyassa district in the southwest of German East Africa.· Agitation against slavery and the trade aided interest in African missions. British Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and Wesleyans attempted missions ill Sierra Leone (1795-97). The capture of Cape Colony called attention to South Africa, and the London Society, now a Congregational organization, entered the field (1798). Within ten years it past the frontier. It made the Chuana, Griqua and Koranna known, saved the Khoi-Khoin from extinctioll, and rescued the rights of native races. In 1818 it opened Madagascar and Moffat came. His coming told immeasurably, for he secured Livingstone (1836) alld Livingstone won Stanley (1871). Here was an African apostolic sllccessioll, hel'ea torch-bearing of life and light through the darkness of Bantulancl, nobler far than the Hellenic torchrace. Moffat achieved signal snccess, but the mighty resnlt suffers from the colonial drink traffic and European embroilments. Madagascar became a miracle of missions, passing through pagan persecution (1835-61), French aggression (1861-96) and Jesuit intrigue, but Hova Christianity grew marvelously, and again has a great future. In 1804 the Church Society (Anglican) arrived, rightly regarding Africa as universally a den of desolation and sin. Since 1816 it and the Wesleyans have made Sierra Leone practically a Christian land. The Negro Episcopal church is self-governing, self· supporting, and self- extending, but that of Lagos has shown more missionary spirit.

Egypt (1815·-30), Ethiopia (1831-43), East Africa (1844), Yoruba (1846), and Lagos (1852) indicate the scope of the society's work, but defy more than mere mention. Mauritius (1856) and the Seychelles, Madagascar (1864-74) and Aden (1886) need to be also noted. The Niger (1857) and Uganda (1877) stand for the opening of doors, the former to Central Sudan, the latter to the Kile land. British Wes- leyans prest hard on the Anglicans, opening missions proper in Sierra Leone (1811) and Cape Colony (1815).. These Methodists, as makers of Sierra Leone churches, have been second only to English Episcopa- lians. In South Africa the numerical success became such that now the Wesleyan society works ill British Bechuana, Rhodesia, Stella- land, Swaziland, 'l'ransvaal, and Zululalld. South of Vaal River tIle colonial Wesleyans promote missions, in 1896 claiming 44,819 com- municants. .

American Baptists and Scotch Presbyterians appeared in 1821, new-founded Liberia, magnetizing the former and other American denominations, Kafraria drawing the latter. 1'wo negro missionaries of a Virginian colored society aroused interest in missions for Liberia, and were America's first missionaries in Africa, since Antes, the Penn- sylvania Moravian, had attempted (1783) to reach Abyssinia.

Southern Baptists opened Yoruba in 1853. Negro Baptists are also at work in Africa. Scotch Presbyterians among the Kafirs have been blest with magnificent results. Lovedale sets the standard for indus- trial missions, and the Free Church (1844) has made a greater propa- ganda than Alexandria in Origen's day. The Scotch United Presby- terians (1.847) have supplemented it ill filling Kafraria with native churches and Christian communities, colleges, and schools.

The Americans ill Liberia anticipated other missionaries in recog- nizing that Africa must be Christianized by its children, and workt in accordance with this principle. The Basel Society, after seeking a Liberian opening, successfully planted itself (1828) by the Moravian graves along the Gold Coast, and has evolved a noble type of commer- cial, educational, industrial and religious methods. The following year saw German Lutherans from the Hhenish Society and French Presbyterians from the Paris Society take position in the invading frrce. Both entered Cape Colony, both energized efficiently, both found truer spheres elsewhere – the first in the Atlantic lands north of Orange River, the second in Basutoland. Malan justly charac- terized this mission as one of the grandest achievements of the cen- tury. It is a Star of the South.

The decades 1833-52 saw more numerous and rapid forward move- ments. The American anti-slavery agitation and the British emancipation kindled fresh interest in Africa and missions. The Boer migrations (1834) that colonized Nntnl and originated the Orange Free State and the South African Republic; the narrntives of Krapf nnd Rebmann thnt stimulnted scientific interest; nnd the rise and fall of native powers from Algerin nnd Egypt to Kafraria nnd Zululnnd were all used by the King of kings to speed the coming of His kingdom. American Methodists nnd Presbyterians entered Liberin (183:1), but " mnny Methodist missionnries have neither by nnture nor gmce been fit," nnd "Presbyterianism in Liberin requires unstinted expenditure in men nnd menns if Liberia is to be lifted nlong the path originally staked out." The American Board, the first Zulu mission of any organized society, reacht Kntnl in 1834. As Guinea, above and below, escaped the miasma of the marine slave-trade, a malarin in which no mission cnn thrive, the missionary platoons, as if by common impulse, wheeled into better position. Congregntionalist and Presbyterinn transferred,their Cape Palmns mission to Gabun (1842), where Wilson, the Carolinian, viewed nffairs with the vision of n statesman, nnd spake the word that prolonged the blockade when the British commnnder mistakenly thought this needless. The Episcopnlinns (1836) encnmp at Cape Palmas, and obtain admirable results. The Congregationnlists ill Zululand find a cmmpt and obstinate field, but persevere until colonists and governments as well as nntives appreciate them. Zulu Christendom is a moral force, and Rhodesia is its mission as well as the Bonrd's_ Through Nennder's Berlin Society Germnn Lutheranism reinforced the Rhenish Society. Berlin missions (1834) hnve spread from south to north; occupy Cape Colony, German East Africa (I8!)1), Natal, Orange, and Transvaal; have organized six synods; and assert that in Cape Colony their stations are really "parishes of bnptized blnck people_"

British Bnptists, at the instance of Jnmaica's recently emnncipated negroes, who themselves stood indebted to Lisle, the Georgian negro, opened Fernando Po (1841). Soon driven to Kamerun, they in forty years obtain pmiseworthy results. American Congregationalists found a Mendi mission (Sierra Leone) with rescued slaves (1842); the American Missionary Association carries it (1846-83), and finally hands it to the United Brethren in Christ, who, since 1855, have been beside it.

Jamaica presently inspires Scotland's United Presbyterians to evangelize Old Calabar (1846). Scandinnvian Lutherans arrive atlast, the Norse Society, a lay body, settling in Natal (1845). 'rhe North German Soc~ety (now Presbyterian) sits down at the Slnve Coast, suffers terribly, but achieves a success of sound substance; and the Gospel Propngation Society (Anglican) enters in Cape Colony upon missions proper (1847). It had workt among American negroes as early as 1703, its first African missionary had landed in Gambia in 1752, anll a chaplain hall reacht Cape Towll in IS21; bnt its permanent and veritable missions among African natives did not begin before Cape Town became a bishopric and Gray the Athanasins of South Africa.

The society has gainell thousands of Kafir communicants, pusht education alld inllustry, made the enlargement of the Anglican com- munion keep pace almost with the expansion of empire (the bishoprics of Cape Town, Grahamston, Natal, St. Helena, Bloemfontein, Zllluland, St. John, Pretoria, Lebombo, and Mashonaland being the snccessive courses in the cuilding of the Province of South Africa), and has seen the years IS47, IS53, IS5!), ISG3, 1870, 1873, 1878, and 18!)1 become milestones for the march of its ecclesiastical states- manship.

PERIOD OF DISCOVERY: 1852-1877.

'When the year 1852 arrived every evangelical church-system was represented by one or other of its denominational branches, and Newcomb reported 27,241 communicants. A Christian era began for modern Egypt. American United Presbyterians concentrated here in force(1854), and in forty years breathed spiritual life into the mummy called the Koptic Church and attained greater results than all other Christians together have won. Negro Episcopalians of the Antilles inaugurated and manned the Pongo mission. Hermannsburg, the ultra Lutheran, sent its stalwart peasant-mission into Katal (1854), past into Zululand through a wagon-house for the chief, and, at the inv~tation of the selfsame Boers who had ruined Livingstone's mi~sion and slain converts, reacht western Transvaal. British "C"nited Methodists came to Sierra Leone (185!)) and East Africa (18G 1). Krapf located them among sou thern Gallas, and this work is now rich in promise. Ameri- can Lutherans (General Synod) bless Liberia (ISGO) with sagacious, tireless ministries. 'rhe Swedish National Society of Lutheran laymen gains northern Abyssillia (lSG5), and vainly attempts the Gallas. Its hour ,,·ill come. 'l'he Dutch Reformed Church in Cape ColollY begins (18G3) to realize its responsibility for the pagan. The Universities'

Mission of Cambridge, Dublin, Durham, and Oxford, an Anglican Stndent-Volunteer movement inspired by Livingstone (1857) and pnsht into action by Bishop Gray (185!)), after a fatal beginning on the Shire river, settled at Zanzibar (lSG3). Here it enjoyed twenty years of sonndest subsoiling, training rescned slave-children, translating the 8:Jriptures, and transforming the slave-market into a Christian cathe- dral, whose clock, the gift of the senid (Zanzibar's ruler) strikes east- ern time. Returning to the mainland (18G7), it finally regains Nyassa (1884), and creates the strong bishopric of I,ikoma. Finnic Lutherans, after working in a HermaIlllSburg station, make a miniature mission of their own among the Ovambo (18G8). British Primitive Methodists discover a vital spark of Baptist missions in Fernando Po (1870), and take the field, finding another little corner in Cape Colony, and in 1890 winning a foothold in the Shukulumbi district of North Zambezia. The Propagation Society intrudes into Madagascar (1864), fabricates It bishopric (1874), and in 1895 claimed ten thousand members. Norse Lutherans press into unoccupied Malagasi fields (1866). English Friends take ground (1868) gladly granted by the London Society, and work in friendliest fellowship and with fine snccess. Hova, Lagos, and Sierra Leone native mission societies begin. In 18G8 Lowrie enumerated 49,213 communicants, a gain of 21,971, or 80 per cent., since 1854.

PERIOD OF APPROPRIATION: 1877– From the heart of dying Livingstone flashes an electric spark that revives mlSSIOns. Commcrce and statesmanship perceive that Africa deserves development. Stanley's descent of the Kongo dates an era. French-speaking Swiss Presbyterians start a mission in Transvaal's farthest north (1874). Scotland's Established church reenters Africa after a generation of absence, and founds Blantyre (1874). The Free C:mrch creates the lIoble project of Livingstonia (1875), for part of which Oape Oolony's Dutch Presbyterians make themselves responsible, and to which Kafrarian Presbyterianism contributes. The London Society reaches the Tanganyika (1878). 'I.'hese wise and unselfish assignments of mission-spheres open Oentral Africa from the east as Venn and Krapf thirty years preyiously had forecast. British Baptists and. Liyingstone Mission dri'e wedges from the west (1877), both operating on the Kongo, wllile the American Board advances into Benguela (1880), and toward Gazaland (1883). North Africa finally (1881) acquires a mission for its Islamites, tho its Jews from Abyssinia to Morocco have long received Ohristian attelltioll. American Baptists of the North assume Livingstone Mission (1884), aud grandly carryon the work. Scalldillavian agents are thus releast, and Swedish OOllgregatioJlalists rally to their support. German East Africa and Kamerun require Teutonic missionaries, and receive more than a few (1886 sq.). The Berlin Society, which has accepted the London Society'S missions on German soil and has also independent fields; the Berlin E~ist African society; the Leipzig and N eukirchen Societies and the" lHoravians" are prominent. At Gabun, where the Presbyterian Board. (1871) finds a difficnlt and narrow field, bu t obtains capital results, French brethren in faith place requested reenforcements (1886). In Madagascar they enter with warm welcome from English Oongregationalists (1896). 'I.'he French mission among the Barotsi on the uppermost Zambezi originates (1884), as an outgrowth of Basuto Ohristianity, uses Basuto Ohristians and Italian Presbyterialls, and moves toward the experiences of Madagascar and Uganda. Arnot plants the cross ill Garenganze (Katanga), midway the continent. Rimpson ftlH1 'I'aylor independently attempt self-sllllporting missions, the latter's work in 1896 becoming officially that of the American Methodist Church. The Church Society takes Mary Whately's work from her dead hand (1890), and essays to push up the Niger far beyond its present posts. Sheppard, a Virginian negro, inspires the Presbyterian Church South to enter the Belgian Kongo (1890). New missions and rumors of missions become too numerous for further mention. In 1882 Bainbridge numbered 140,000 communicants, a gain of 90,783, or 184 per cent., since 1868;* in 1886 Grundemann reckoned the communicant" as 160,000, an increase of 20,000, or 14J1er cent. / and in 1898 the native Protestant communicants can not number fewer than 250,000, a growth of 90,000, or 56 liBr cellt. Oppel in 1887 claimed that since 1800 Christianity has each year gained 10,000 adherents. The Newcomb, Lowrie, Bainbridge, Grundemalln, and Noble statistics, on account of incomplete returns, err 011 the side of understatement.

PRESEST COXDITIONS AND OUTLOOK.

The present conditions of African missions are difficult to stat~. The problem of evangelization has geographical, ethnical, philological, political, and religious factors. Africa, by and large, is known and is a result of missions. '1'he linguistic and racial elements are well along toward being understood. We know the chief ethnic stocks and their relative values; we see the great language-groups and their potencies of service. '1'he American, Antillean, Bantn, and Sudanese negro; the Abyssinian and Arab, the Jew and Kopt; the Boer and the British Afrikander, and the Malagasi are natives of the once lost and hopeless continen t, who are already supplementing the effort of Americans ani Europeans. Christian Jews are evangelizing Hebrews, former Moslems are seeking the Islamites, and former heathen preach to the pagans. Industrial and normal institutes, medical missions, and woman arc adding incalculable potencies. The world-wid!'J organizations of young lay-workers form dynamos and motors of missions. Sixty-seven languages haye the Bible in whole or in part, and haye thus received baptism with pentecostal power. The continent as a whole, despite the skirmishing between the outposts of savagery and cirilization, is quieting down as Christendom, law, and strong-armed peace take possession. Within twenty-five years Gallaland, Somalia, Sahara, and Sudan will be mastered, and can be not Christianized but e, angelized. America, in 1801, began the task of crushing Mohammedan power which Europe is only now completing. Islam has ceast to be a real rival of Christianity for the control of the coming continent. 1'he Mahdists are passing, the Senusiya must soon follow.

• Two-thirds, possibly four-fifths, of the growth 1868-82 occurred in Madagascar. Here in 1896 the London Society alone had 62,749 adult Malagasi communicants, the Lutherans nearly 40,000, and the Society of Friends nearly 4,000. Paganism has no coherence, and crumbles in the atmosphere of European opllllOn. In Cape Colony, for instance, it will in half a century llave ceast to exist, tho not more than half the natives may have accepted Christianity.

The outlook is one of sunny skies, not, however, without sonlber shadows. Christianity for the first time ill fifteen centuries has something like a fair chance and an open field. Britain in Egypt and South Africa holds an axis of the continent, and in East Africa and 'Yest Africa rests the cross of St. George on such coigns of vantage as Ibea and Nigeria. Germany, a fellow Protestant power, flanks the British positions. Evangelical Christianity is better situated in Africa (the Kongo valley, perhaps, excepted) Wan Rome, who indeed is losing ground. The Egypto-Ethiopic church can not, will not, remain impervious to spiritnal light and vitalizing truth. '}'he Boer, the British colonist, and the native Christian are sure to reenforce American and European missionaries in ever larger measure. The Christian negro of the Americas is an increasing forct) in the redemption of Africa. Yet the very development of the continent brings peculiar difficulties. Intertribal wars may end, but Europe's international rivalries take their place. The slave-trade and even domestic slavery wane, but the liquor traffic, if unthrottled, will wreak at least as much ruin. The passing of the heroic, the martyr, the romantic age of missions may lessen interest in the prosaic, routine stage now at hand and immeasurably important. Islam, in virtue of the grain of truth at its heart and of its social power as a free-masonry, will persist for centuries. The devil of heathenism and savagery may be cast out; but, if his place be not filled by the spirit of Christ, and if the worldliness and fellow-fiends of civilization take his place, the latter estate of the African will be worse tban the former.

The twentieth century will be a crisis in the Christianization of Africa. This doe3 not imply that, if Africa in bulk be not a Christian continent in A. D. ;2000, missions will have failed-for it has required nineteen centuries to make Europe Christian. The divine program of Africa's mere preparation has been a millennial task, and we dare not beliere that God in tenus Christendom, even when aided by science, eren if unhindered by civilization, to Christianize the myriad milliOlls of a tropic continent in a century or two. 'Ve simply mean that the next hundred years will determine the religious trend of Africa for generations afterward, will set the streams of spiritual tendency flowing either toward the City of God or toward the kingdom of Satan. The crisis calls for the Ch urch to gi re her choicest children; for Christian wealth to, spend supremely. For missions are God's work. Their annals are chronicles of the King. The marvels and miracles of African evangelization, the existence of as Dlany native Christians ill Africa to-day as ill the world at the close of the first century, prove His presence ani power in the African conquests of the cross. His pillar of fire, thirty centuries ago, led His chosen; to-day the fiery pillar leads the Church. From Africa, then; into Africa, now. Christendom renders Christly service to Ethiopia- because the Lord of hosts hath stretcht His hand that it shall not be shortened and hath sounded the trumpet that never calls retreat. Freely we have received, freely we must give. If we greatly grant, we shall grandly gain. If we attempt great things, God will achieve greater. For IIis are the kingdom, the power, and the glory forever.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGHO.

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TCSKEGEE, ALABA~fA. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

It; is a deep-seated belief of a large and influential section of the American people that the destiny of the negro element of the citizenship-which is of African and American origin and which has been for two centuries and a half losing its generic type and charactermust necessarily be different from that of other elements of the popnlation. 'rhis belief disclosed itself in the very earliest stages of Colonial life, after the unfortunate introduction of African slavery, in 1620, and in one form and another it has made itself felt and heard in all departments of the literary life of the nation. Indeed, a cOllSiderable body of such literature as we have evolved is based entirely upon this phase of the subject.

The American Colonization Society, establisbt in the early days of the Republic, and with which have ueen associated some of the best and ablest public men of the conntry, snch r.wn as Benjamin Franklin, Henry Clay, and others of eqnal reputation, was the direct outgrowth of this sen timent. The Republic of Liberia, on thc West coast of Africa, grew out of the idea as propagated by the American Colonization Society. Bnt in spite of the fact that this society and the republic founded and fosklred by it, have steadily declined in prestige, the idea that the black and whi te races can not oceupy the same territory as equals without perpetual antagonisms remains strong. Thomas Jefferson, the greatest Democrat, and Abraham Lincoln, the greatest Republiean, living at widely separated periods of onr history, were yet in harmonious agreement upon this vital point.

Mr. Hemy W. Grady, of Georgia, the most eloquent apostle of the white new South, was firmly of the opinion that the Anglo-Saxon race would always dominate the Afro-American race, while ~1:r. E. S. Simmons, a member of the North Carolina bar, has jnst issued a book in which he insists that race separation is the only safe and possible

THE: FUTURE OF THE A1VIERlOAN NEGRO

solution of the race problem; 11Ud, failing to effect this separation, he thinks" the pages of the future historian will be marred with strife between the races, riotous outbreaks, civil war, Southern soil again drenched in blood, not in a conflict of arms with other sections, btl t among and between the ill habitants of our own fair southland." "Separate the two races," Mr. Simmons insists. "Cause the negro to move to the land set apart for him, to plant his own vine and fig tree, and the whites living upon the same soil to move out, and make room for his uninterrupted course of self-government." Mr. Simmons thinks that the white people of this country should make liberal provision for the segregated negro people in the territory set apart for them, a territory of some sort, somewhere, in which the white man shall have no place.

But the idea that the races can not live together as equals on the same soil is by no meallS confined to the Anglo-Saxpn people. In this country the idea is entertained by Bishop Henry M. Turner, who has a large following, and in Africa the idea is almost as general. There Dr. :Edward W. BIyden, of Liberia, perhaps the best-informed man of his race anywhere, leads the thought and advocates scgregation as the only possible and safe solution of the race problem. But how this segregation is to be effected, even in Africa, where the European whites have appropriated by far the larger part of the territory of the blacks, bringing the latter into subjection and contact with white colonists, just as they have done in the United States and the West Indies for two centuries, does not appear to worry in the least either the black or the white advocates of the idea.· Altho the whites have from the very beginning, even unto the present, forced themselves into contact and association with the blacks, and are doing so to-day more than ever before, the black and white advocates of the policy of separation lose nothing of their cheerfulness and persistency in keeping their id'ea where it can be seen and heard. They at least desene credit for sticking to the theory when nothing hut the theory remains to them.

Hut there is another class of people who have a theory that God permitted the Africans to be brought here and undergo a long period of bondage, ill order that they might fit themselves by Christian civilization to eventually retul'll to their native land, and help to redeem the millions of their race from paganism and savagery. This view of the matter was long a conviction of the leading denominations of the United States, and is largely entertained nolV. It deserves more respect than any other view of the matter which has ever appealed. to me, as a pure matter of speculation, a theory. There can he no question about it in the mind of any Christian that as a missionary field Africa is one of the most inviting to be found anywhcre, and that it should appeal more strongly to the American negro than to any other race of our population. It seems reasollahle to suppose that a large per- centage of the young negro men and women who have been graduat- ing from our schools and colleges for a quarter of a century, 25,000 of whom are now engaged in the work of teaching in the public schools of the South, would have turned to Africa as the most inviting field of labor, if the theory that the race was brought here by Divine Providence for the purpose of preparing itself to redeem their brethren from moral and spiritual death in Africa is to hold good. This should be the proper and sufficient test of the theory from any point of view. It would be personally gratifying to me if a very large number of these graduates had in the past quarter of a century gone into the African missionary work, or if a more geneml spirit to do so had been shown, as the evangelization of Africa, or of any other people outside the Christian fold, must appeal strongly to all of us who hope for the winning of all mankind to the true faith. But no great number of them have done so, and no general disposition to do so has been shown. So far, the work of evangelizing Afri<:a has been left almost entirely to the white churches of America and Europe. White men and women have thus far responded to the call for missionaries. Response on the part of the blacks of the United States and the West Indies has been of the most discouraging character, and the financial support which negro churches have given to further the work, has been of like character. The advocates of the Divine theory of preparation have been much puzzled and confused by this phase of the case, but mainly because they have been unable to see or to reconcile themselves to the fact that there are other phases of it worLhy of consideration, or strong enongh to outweigh theirs. In this view they have been as persistent and insistent as the advocates of the theory that the two races can not live together in the same territory on terms of friendship and equality.

No well· defined plan of colonization in Africa, or anywhere else, by whomsoever proposed, has met with allY general favor among educatednegroes in the United States or the West Indies. 'l'he masses in this country have been workt up to some sort of enthusiasm from time to time, but the enthusiasm has always been short-lived. Reports from those who have gone to Africa 011 the wave of the enthusiasm of the time, some of whom have returned to this cOllntry, have always been snch as to discourage others from" seeing for themselves and not for another." Indeed, it has been a growing conviction among the masses of our mce in this country that their condition aild opportunities are vastly better in the United States than in Africa, or anywhere eh;e. I believe this to be the case, and I further believe that the cOllvi<:tioll will grow stronger with the years, as European subjugation of Africa shall proceed and develop upon the lines that it has long proceeded and developt in the Pacific Islands, in Australia, and in the East Indies. And this is true because the Afro-American race has been so long removeu from the African fatherland, and become so imbued with American civilization, that it has at most but a sentimental interest in Africa and the African people. In their language and religion and customs they are American, as much 80 as the Europeans who have come here from the earliest uays to the present time. As a matter of fact, the African has become as thoroughly engrafted upon American life as the European, and loves his country with equal devotion, and clings to it with equal tenacity, and resents as promptly any insinuation that he is an alien, an intruder, and that he should return to Africa or anywhere else.

The Europeans came to America of their own determination, at great personal and financial sacrifice; but the African came here by special invitation, in ships provided for him, and in the early stages of his residence here, down to 1860, he was forcibly restrained in any desire he may have had to return to his fatherland, Indeed, he was considered so valuable a personage that it was long a uifficult matter to restrain white men from adding indefinitely to his numbers by force and fraud. Up to 1860 no considerable number of people advocated that the African was an alien, an intruder, here and should be made to go back to his home beyond the seas. lIe represented nearly $4,000,000,000 of wealth as slave property; he was the basic industrial force in cleven of the richest agricultural States in the Republic. He was regarded as the best and safest htbor force in the world, and perhaps he was. It required an agitation covering a period of sixty years and a bloody civil war to kill him as a slave and to recreate him as a freeman; and it was only after this was done, after he was made "a man and a brother," that it was (liscovered that he was an alien, an illtrnuer, and that he should go back to Africa. It was all right for him to remain here as a slave, but it was all wrong for him to remain here as a free man! It was all right for him to remain here as a degraded creature, without morality, without lamily ties, barred out of the Ohristian Church, but it is all wrong for him to remain here as a Christian, with home ties and growing stronger and stronger every year in moral force! All this reasoning has had th,.l changes l'lmg upon it in all departments of discussion since slavery was buried beneath a mOllument of black and white bayonets 011 a lmllured battlefields. It is very strange reasoning, all mnst agree.

But there is still a third class of persons, by far the largest and most influential, who have nOG worried at a11- over the speculative theories of the possible inability of the races to dwell together harmoniously p,nd upon terms of equality, and upon the possible purpose of God in permitting the race to be bronght here and enslaved in order that it might the better fit itself to return to Africa and take upon itself the work of evangelizing its people. These good people MOLDERS OF THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

The ~'aculty of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

had no pet theory about the matter. They belollged to the great Christian army who believe, as William Lloyd Garrison exprest it, that slavery was" a league with death and a covcnant with hell," and who buckled Oll the armor of righteousness and created the sentiment that led to the abolition of slavery and the enfranchisement of the freeman. When they had accomplisht this much, instead of resting from their labors, they recognized that the late slave population must be fitted for good citizenship, and tInt this could be dOIle only at the expense of a great deal of personal sacrifice and financial outlay. The missionaries who followed Gen. O. O. Howard, Gen. Armstrong, President ~Ware, President Cravath, President Rradf'n, and other pioneers, in laying the foundation of the educatiollal work among the freedmen of the South, were no less heroic than the brave men who followed Grant and Sherman to victory. Indeed, these missionaries only continued the work where the disbanded armies of the Republic laid it down at Appomattox Court Honse.

These missionaries were not concerned about the speeulative questions that beset the race problem. They had a condition ailCl not a theory to deal with, and right nobly did they deal with it. We shall search the history of philanthropic and missionary effort ill vain for a parallel to the response which the Christian men and women of the nation gave to the cry for help that went up fro~l the Southern Macedonia immediately after the war. 11en and. women and money poured. into the Southern States, so that of a truth might it be said that a school-house was planted upon every spot where a slave auction block had stood. And. the splendid Christian sentiment which graspt the practical and pressing need. of the moment, alld. planted. these schools of learning in all the Southern States, has sustained them with lavish expend.iture of personal service and. money for a quarter of a century, so that to-day they represent a greater outlay than that which is contributed for the support of educational and evangelical work in any other quarter of the globe. It is impossible to estimate the value of this work upon the future of the negro race in this country, because it has made any reasonable future possible. Without it all the dark forebodings of those who" see through a glass darkly" would have been possible. The church and the school-house have made the future of the negro race identical with that of every other race element of our population.

It has been with an abiding faith that the negro has an honorable future in this country and that that future d.epend.s almost entirely upon the church and the school, that I have sought to make the school and the church as strong in mental and moral force as the cond.itions would permit, and to d.o what I could to make the race as strong as possible in other directions necessary to successful manhood and citizenship. I have been unable to reach the conclusion that the Afro- American has a future in this country in any way different from that of any other ofthe many race elements that go to make up our heterogeneouspopulation; hence my thought and effort have been directed to the supreme business of preparing the race to meet the demands made npon them in the condition of freedom, demands essentially different from those made upon them in the condition of slavery; and it is gratifying and encouraging to all intel'ested in the future of the negro people that the best sentiment of the Sonthern States has joined forces with the best sentiment of the Korthern States to snstain those engaged ill this necessary work of preparation. The negro is not only given an opportunity to get a public-school and academie education, such as was never before given to a people in similar circnmstances, but he has been given advantages for material development such as proves beyond a shadow of doubt that there are more people in this country, in the North and in the South, who wish him well and desire him to succeed than there are who wish him harm and desire that he may fail. Indeed. we hear mnch more in one way and another about the enemies of the negro race than we do about its friends; but the fact remains that the negro has friends and plenty of them in all $ections of the country, and that if he should not SllGceed finally, it will not be becauso opportunity was denied him, but because nature withheld from him the elements of character that make for success.

I think I understand the needs and the limitations of my race, and am not given to drawing a picture of what it has accomplisht, which would not stand the severest test, or of underrating what it needs to accomplish; with the faots of the situation before me, I am convinoed that the race will continue to grow in mental, moral, and material force with the years, and that it will become a valuable and indispens~lblo factor of the Amerioan oitizenship. When all the facts of the race's condition at the close o'f the war are considered, it must be conceded by all candid men that in the condition of freedom it has not failed at all, but has made splendid use of the opportunities it has onjoyed, and that, having laid in some sort a foundation in the first quarter of a century of its freedom, so that everywhere it is a self·depending and self-supporting race, in the next quarter of a century it is fair to oonclude that it will make better use of those opportunities, so that more and more it will justify the expectations of those who have stood by it in the sunshine and in the shadow, in the calm and in the storm of life's struggle.

The future of the negro race depends more upon the negro himself than upon any other agency. He was brought to this country to serve a purpose, and he will serve it, in the time and the manner which God designed long ago, before the corner stones of the greatest republic of all times were laid broad and deep in the greatest religious, civil, and politicallibert.y for the individual consistent with the publio good. When the negro has ohanged his condition, as he is doing, from one of ignorance and poverty to one of general intelligence and wealth, his oolor will cut a much smaller figure than it has done in the past, in affecting him in all directions in his manhood and his citizenship.

In 1890 the per cent. of colored people as compared with white was as follows: Kentucky, 14.69; Delaware, 17.22; Maryland, 20.92; Texas, 22.04; Tennessee, 24.57; Arkansas, 27.59; District of Columbia, 32.96; North Oarolina, 35.05; Virginia, 38.70; Florida, 42.58; Alabama, 45.04; Georgia, 47.01; Louisiana, 50.32; Mississippi, 57.98; South Oarolina, 60.16.

The total colored popUlation in various States as given in the census of 1890 is as follows: Alabama, 681,431; Arkansas, 311,227; Delaware, 29,022; District of Columbia, 75,927; Florida, 166,678; Georgia, 863,716; K:1nsas, 51,251; Kentucky, 272,981; Louisiana, 562,893; Maryland, 218,004; Mississippi, 747,720; Missouri, 154,131; North Oarolina, 567,170; South OaroHna, 692,503; Tennessee, 434,300; Texas, 492,837; Virginia, 640,867: West Virginia, 33,508.

A FJELD OF SUGAR CANE IN

1'HE MISSIONooSCHOOL LAUNDRY, INANDA.

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS.

BY JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Incwadi Christian Industrial Mission.

Striking providences, like electric search-lights shining out in dense darkness, have recently drawn the attention of the civilized world to South Africa. Chief among these providences have been the war of the English with Cetywayo, the late king of the Zulus, in 1879, the explora- tions of Dr. Livingstone, the discovery of the diamond fields, English and American commerce, and the self-denying labors of the mission- aries from England· and America.

'rhe most remarkable and interesting people of South Africa are the Zulus. They are a part of the great Bantu race, whose tribes occupy nearly the whole of Central and South Africa. They are evidently descended from North African tribes, and being a superior and a conquering people, they extended their sway from the delta of the Niger, and from Lake Albert Nyanza as far as to the southern limits of the con- tinent. This race, which num- bers 50,000,000 souls, comprises all the tribes of Central and Souther!: JOHN L. DUBE. Africa, except the Hotten.tots, Bushmen, and some Cape tribes. An Educated Christian Zulu.

The Zulus are by llO means the most inferior portion of the Bantn race. They were once a small tribe under King Chaka, whose mili- tary genius surpast anything that the South African tribes ever knew, and under his leadership tlley became the strongest people in the land. Chaka organized his men into regiments, and taught them to march and fight in mnks. He gathered a large army, and at its head speedily conquered all tribes in reach, and incorporated them into the Zulu nation. He taught his men how to hurl simultaneously a shower of long spears, and then to rush ill like lions and use the short assagai, which is nsed in hand-to-hand conflict. When he had conquered everything within reach, his warriors Ilaid: "Thou hast finisht the nations, where will we go to war now?"

Like the Anglo-Saxons, the Zulus are a mixed race, King Chaka's conquests having grafted many choice scions upon the original stock. God's hand is as visible in the formation of a people or a nation as in shaping its subsequent career. PHYSICAL AX]) 1<IENTAL CHARACTERISTICS.

The '?;ulus have well-formed bodies-straight, sinewy, and well proporti9ned; the men are tall and stalwart, averaging over six feet in height. Their color varies from a light copper color to a dark black. Their features are well formed, and somewhat resemble those of the Aryan race, but with higher foreheads and cheek-bones. Miss Colenso, daughter of Bishop Colenso, of Natal, recently said: "I have seen Zulus who, from their appearance, might have been the original of Assyrian figures of the bas-reliefs in the British Museum, and the photographed profile of a statue of one of the Shepherd kings of Egypt, reminded me strongly of a personal Zulu friend."

'rhey are strong and capable of great physical endurance. I have seen Zulu men at Durban and other places loading steamships, each of whom would lift and throw bags of grain, weighing about 200 ponnds, on wagons or steam~hips all day long. Some years ago these men were the only "fast mail" in Natal. They would run, with heavy bags of mail, over fifty miles in ten hours, and, after a little rest, would return with another load. Many diseases common to civilized life are unknown to them, and a deformed person is rarely seen. ,If it were not for unsanitary surroundings, and the damp and unwIiolesome huts, in which our people live, many of the diseases which they have now would not be known.

The Zulus, while fierce in war, are sociable, polite, and hospitable ill times of peace. Poultney Bigelow, in "White Man's Africa," writes as follows: "The Zulus are by nature ladies and gentlemen; that is to say, they are better mannered, speak more gently, are more graceful in their movements, and altogether better company, than any room full of my own people that it has ever been my good fortune to meet."

It is only when they are on the warpath that they show a savage spirit. Should a stranger happen to visit them, he would be treated with the utmost hospitality, and be allowed to remain as long as he desired without charge. 'rhey are keen observers of men and things, intelligent, and quick-witted. An able American missionary, Dr. Josiah Tyler, who spent forty years among them, says: "In mental as well as in physical ability we may regard them naturally as in no respect inferior to the whites. They are as capable of as high a degree of culture as any people on the face of the globe. They are not only emotional, but logical, and have retentive memories, and ean split hairs (in argument) equal to any Yankee lawyer."

The Zulus have deep, emotional natures, and are large-hearted and generous. They are great lovers of music, both vocal and instrumental, and possess peculiarly rich voices, which, when trained, compare favorably with the finest of America and Europe. They have various kinds of stringed and wind instruments, well constructed for harmony. Their national chants are sung by women and men in chorus, ~ ith sopraIL) and bass. 'rhe young people sing many fourpart songs, much like the weird melodies sung by the negroes of the Southern States of Amel'iJa, and their voices blend in beautiful harmony.

Mechanical and inventive genius are not wanting, and being quick to learn, they readily become skilled artisans. They carve wood beautifully, forge iron, and make pottery. Very seldom have uncivilized men been found who were able to temper iron like the Zulus. They manufacture their own assagais and many other things.

THE COVNTRY, CLIMATE, AND PRODUCTS.

European nations have entered and divided the territory once under the sway of Ohaka, so that it is now known by two dis tin c t nallles, Natal and Zululand. Natal lies between 27° and 300 south latitude, about a thousand miles from Cape Town, while Zululaud is nor the a s t of Natal. Together they con t a i n abo n t 40,000 sqnare miles and nearly a million people. The two districts are so A ULIMl'SE OJ' 1'!lJ> AJfRWAN BUSH, similar that Dr.

Tyler's description of Natal may stand for both. He says: "For natural beauty, healthy climate, and fertile soil Natal surpasses all the other African colonies. It has been designated the Elysinm of South Africa." Its table lands, which along the coast rise in beautiful ter- races from the Indian Ocean; its hills and plateaux, intersperst with valleys and inland plains, form a charming variety in the scenery, and perpetually feast the eye of the native and the traveler. Vasco de Gama, who (liscovered the land on Ohristmas Day, 1407, and, ther(1- fore, named it " Terra Natal," well said: "It is a land most goodly to behold."

Summer extends from September to April, and is rarely warmer than 90° Fah., while in winter (May to August) the thermometer rarely falls below 40 Q , sometimes rising to 75". '1'he temperature is equabb, and the atmosphere clear and bracing. The poisonous vapors of many parts of Africa are unknown in Nutal, and" that penetrating wind experienced in a New England winter is a stranger here."

The products of the soil are many and varied. Most of the cereals and vegetables of Europe and America flourish, including wheat, beans, peas, Indian corn, Irish and sweet potatoes; oranges and pineapples, bananas, lemons, peaches, and other fruits are easily cultivated, and cotton, tea, ginger, sugar-cane, coffee, tobacco, and arrowroot thrive. Save in a few instances, however, where observing natives have learned to raise sugar-cane, only Europeans raise these last-mentioned products. Our people generally raise only Indian corn, beans, and sweet potatoes, and of these only enough for their own eonsump· tion. The soil is fertile, but the people, not understanding expert farming, reap comparatively little benefit from it. The native plow is nothing more than a poor pick and hoe, which oIlly scratch the surface. They need to be taught to nse plows, harrows, cultivators, and the other implements which are used by skilled agriculturalists. Wonderful possibilities are slumbering in this fertile land, undevelopt because my people do not know how to realize them. Great harvests are there, waiting only to be sowed and tilled and gathered as they were, nn til a few years ago, waiting in the vast prairies of the Middle States of America. When my people shall have been taught to till the soil after the most approved methods of civilized Christendom, then their valleys, their terraces, their table-lands, and their plains will laugh, teeming with rich harvests.

Our country is rich also in the variety and the quantities of its already discovered minerals. The chief of these are iron, coal, marble, granite, sandstone, copper, and gold. The unequaled value of the diamond and gold fields does not need to be mentioned, and yet these resources have only begun to be toucht npon. Here is a vast field for science, industry, and commerce to enter and develop. Thus far the natives have been cmployed only as unskilled laborers-digging and shoveling-at vllry small wages. W'ill not those who believe in fair play, and in the principles taught by the Carpenter of Nazareth, help to give the Zulus an industrial education, which will enable them to hnve a share in the rich benefits of these harvests now slumbering in their God-giyen country?

HOME LIFE AND MORALITY.

The native house is the small round hut, about fifteen feet in dia.meter and eig11t feet in height. It is made of poles stuck in the ground in a circle, bent allll tied together at the top, and covered with long grass. There is no chimney and no window; the door is but two and one-half feet high, so that one must enter on all fours. In this dark hoI", the people li ve-often large families in the one room. A saucer-like hole is made in the center for a fireplace, and the earth floor around it is pounded h ard. Mats serve for carpets by day and for beds by night, with blocks of wood six inches thick as pillows. The sides of the huts are usually pretty well covered with ox-hide shields, once carried ill war, and handed down as heirlooms. '1'h e remainder of the furnishings consists of calabashes, or water-pitchers, cooking utensils, and the two stones for crushing the corn.

A ZULU KRAAL OR VILLAGE.

• A Zulu woman takes great pride in her house, it being the one thing she can call her own. No one has the right to enter excep t with her permission, and this gives her some authority. If she manifests executiv e or military ability, she receives t he same honors as a man. Some of our people have become qu eens because of the prominent part which they took in war or in the affairs of th e state. The proper way to address the good lady of the hut, in the absence of her husband, is "E Nkosikazi," "Honored Qu een." According to Zulu custom she is OIle of many wives. In many cases one wi fe seems to enjoy the entire attention of her husban d, and she will not be allowed in the hut of a jealous ri val.

The children are taught to obey their parents, and are very respectfnl. 'fhey sleep ill their mother's hut, unt il olu enough to go to the general hut, where the grown sons and daughters live.

When h e marries, the Zulu pays from five to ten cows for each wife, and it is lawful for him to have as many as he can purchase. There are few divorces. Unuer Cbaka's law, a woman g uilty of adultery was put to death; an unmarried woman bearing a child was excluded from the society of her fri ends, while its fath er was killed. But here, as everywhere, polygamy brings jealousy, bit terness, strife, and misery into the family life, t he half of which can not be told. Before they came in contact with evil traders, the Zulus as a rule were moral; and the masses of them, who live in their kraals (villages) arc moral now-according to their standard of morality. Stealing is very rare, and so is adultery. Before corrupting traders entered our country, a house of prostitution was unknown. Now, snd to say, the evil example has degraded many of our people, for the simpleminded natives think that all the wise white man says and does, must be right. Instead, therefore, of profiting by the virtues of civilization, they are, in too many instances, sunk in its vices. '1'here are some noble traders who have been an inspiration to the natives, but the wicked ones hinder missionary work and degrade the people.

RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTISES.

The Zulus worship the spirits of their ancestors, and are very superstitious. '1'hey believe in a God, the Creator of all things, (Unkulunkulu, "The Great Great"); but they do not worship Him, . because they think that there is no direct way of communicating with Him. 'rhey think that the Creator, disgusted with the inhabitants of the earth for bringing so many cases of differences to Him to settle, and because they had multiplied so greatly, withdrew into the heavens, and there establisht a peaceful kingdom. Knowing no way of approaching Him, as an object of worship, they have given themselves to the wor- ship of the departed spirits of their ancestors, who, they believe, often manifest themselves to them in the form of snakes, that they may be recognized and honored by the sacrifice of an ox or cow.

The witch-doctors and the medicine-men have a strong hold on the superstitions of the people. The former profess to hold converse with ancestral spirits, and to be able to reveal the past and predict the future. The latter claim to have medicines, which will cure diseases, and control births. 'rhe witch-doctors tell the people that sickness comes only on those who have been bewitched by some fellow-man, and that the guilty party can only be found by consulting them. .For a consideration they will accuse a neighbor of having caused the dis- ease by the use of magic, or charms. Then they send the sick person to the medicine-man, who administers one of his terrible concoctions, or otherwise shrewdly plays upon the superstitions of his patient (which he has aroused) and into the hands of his friend, the witch-doctor. Our people are in great terror of witches, and the Ruspected one was fermerly put to death. If a cock crows early in the night, they believe that some of their people or cattle will die. If a turkey-buzzard alights near a kraal, something dreadful will happen.

Like all other people of the earth, the Zulus need the Gospel of Jesus and its saving power. A few missionaries have already gone to them, but they need many more. Christian missions have made much progress, there being now about five thousand Christian Zulus. Recent revivals* in Natal will show a great increase in this number. The missionaries have long been laying the founclation for the future Zulu clll.rc11, and the year 1897 witllest more Zulns coming into the Kingdom than any previous year. They are not easily persuaded to become Christians, but when convinced and converted they stand fast. 'l'he American Board was the first society to work among them, and now the English Wesleyan' Methodists, the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, the Norwegian Mission, the Berlin and Hanoverian Mission, the South African General Mission, the Church of England Mission, and the Trappists. 1'hese societies are doing all they can for the uplifting of my people, and are responsible for all the educational and other advantages that have been secured for them. Their spiritual work is'very ably carried on and much blest. '1'he missionaries were the means of COllvcrsion of both my father and my mother, so that personally lowe much to them. When the people are converted, they have better tastes and higher ideals, which, however, sadly need to be encouraged and directecl and developt by industrial education. '1'he boards, however, find it necessary to devote all their time to spiritual work, because sufficient men and money are not provided properly to conduct other branches. Why elevate the ideals of a people and provide nothing for that realization? This only makes them discontented, and being unable to progress, they are liable to fall back into the old heathen life.

THE NEED OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION.

The Gospel is desired to develop all that is best in men, and should be so presented as to bring thera to a realization of their needs and arOl1se higher aspimtiolls. 'I'll llS it tends to transform their material as well as their spiritual life, inspiring them with a desire to employ all their energies in right occupations, that will develop their Christian characters, and better their temporal condition. Christian industrial school work for young people will command the attention, excite the interest, and draw out the capabilities of my people, as no other form of work call do. What is neecled in Natal and Zulnland to-day, is a school that will take boys and girls of a suitable age, and teach them the Bible alld other helpful branches of learning, hand £n hand with trades and handicrafts-a school where they may be Christianized, educated, and tmineu in useful and profitable work. 'fhe people ma.y thus be converted into living embodiments of Ohris~ t~an character and practical examples of the civilizing power of the Gospel.

My people are peculiarly ripe for this kind of training. It is adapted to their need, and is a kim1 of missionary work which will be peculiarly effective. Contact with civilization had brought to the * See page 42, Jan., 1898. sight of some of my brethren a few of the wonderful things, such as steamships, wagons, frame houses, furniture, machinery, etc., which the civilized man can make with his own hands; and has caused many more to hear of these things and to wonder about them. Now if Zulus could see their own sons and daughters actually making some of these great things, which they think only white men can do, and which have made them appear as superior [md exalted beings in their eyes, they will be led to think that the religion of the white man ma.y also be adapted to them, and will begin to inquire into it more diligently.

Several years' experience among my people as a native preacher has forced upon me the can viction that the industrial form of missionary work is imperatively necessary for the best results. Again and again, while trying to win my people to Jesus, the need of such a school has seized me with such a grasp that I could not shake it off. Day after day, and week after week, the conviction that this work ought to be undertaken has returned to me, and so weighed upon my mind th~t I felt it was God's voice calling me to it. But I had no money, and what could I do? My uncle, Ohief Ungawe, altho not a Christian, sympathized with my plans to elevate his people, and offered five hundred acres of land for a Christian Industrial School, with the promise of 500 more if needed. Here is a beginning, but my people are poor and unenlightened, so that most of the help must come from Christians in the United States.* THE I~CWADI MISSION IN THE UMKOMAS VALLEY.

My plan is to erect a boarding-school for boys and girls, with a common dining-hall and school-room, but separate dormitories. 'rhis will separate them from their heathen surroundings, and will place them under the best influences. 'rhere will be daily reading of Scripture and prayers in the chapel. Intellectual studies will occupy one-half of the day, and industrIal work the other half. Suitable branches of learning, physical nulture, and all practical industries will be taught with a view to training head, heart, and hand, to the highest ChriRtian manhood and womanhood; and to raise up those who shall be able to mold the lives of others.

THE OBJECT OF THE SCHOOL IS, (1). To evangelize Africa through the preaching and teaching of native missionaries, school-teachers, and tradesmen; (2). To instruct Zulus and other Bantu youths in the Bible, * Mr. Dube is now in America completing his education and seeking to interest people in this important enterprise. He has studied in Oberlin and the Brooklyn )[issionary Institute, and has shown himself to be a true Christian, and one excellently fitted to carry out his plans successfully. His uncle, one of the most infiuential chiefs in Natal, succeded to the chieftain· ship on the conversion of Mr. DUb"'s father. He has two of his sons in this country, who are being educated, that they may be able to assist in the new era, which is expected to dawn when the Industrial school gets well under way. The five hundred acres donated for the school are fortunately located where Mr. Dub" has already started a mission, and has built two churches and two common day·schools. the elements of science, make Christians of them, and fit them to practise trades, professions, and callings, practically, skilfully, and independently.

Such a school will be valuable: 1. As a tangible practical argument to the Zulu in favor of Christianity, by exhibiting the tangible effects and benefits of Christian civilization. The native is now satisfied with his religion and his wives, why should he change? Show' him how the Christians are trained to build frame houses, manage plows, make wagons, and raise sugar-cane, tea, and coffee, and he will become less satisfied with himself and more disposed to acknowledge the superiority of the Christian religion.

2. To furnish motives and means to the converted Zulus to lift themselves out of their heathen ideas, and exercise and develop their dormant powers. The usual form of mi(3sionary effort among the heathen touches only the soul. It does not directly furnish means to stimulate and develop the latent mental and physical powers of a man, but leaves him for the most part in his old life and indolent environments. Spiritual quickening creates new impulses, but does little or nothing to guide and strengthen them. Converted heathen feel they ought to wear clothes, but have no means with which to buy or make them.

3. To develop the best Christian character. Useful employment very materially helps to steady and strengthen Christian character among heathen people, while idleness tends to poverty and degradation.

4. To enable native churches the more speedily to become self-propagating. How to make native churches self-supporting has been a problem which has cost not a little thought and anxiety to the Foreign Missionary boards of Christendom from the beginning, and has not been as successfully solved as could be wished. I am satisfied that the solution of this difficult problem, in the case of the Zulus, lies chiefly in industrial training. Teach them to make the best use of their possibilities, and they will not only develop their own resources, but will be enabled to help evangelize their neighbors. These" Anglo-Saxons of Africa" once energized and educated with the gospel of skilful lahor, as are the Anglo-Saxons of America, will become a mighty power for good in the Dark Continent.

5. To raise up and send forth the most effective native preachers and Christian workers. St. Paul, who was a tent-maker, often found his trade useful while going about preaching the Gospel. ,Vhen Africa shall have native missionaries, who will not only preach on Sunday, but who can teach industries, and show the people how to live Christian lives of toil six days in the week, then we shall see the curtain of darkness lifting. African Christians can best accomplish this, for in many parts of Africa the climate is fatal to the white man. * * ~'[r. Dub" has lookt into industrial schools at Hampden Institute, Virginia, and Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Alabama. Two Christian young men, at present teaching in industrial schools in America, have volunteered to return with Mr. Dub", as skilled industrial teachers, provided that money enough for their salary can be raised in pledges, payable annually. There is needed besides $15,000 for dormitories, shops, and tools. A few subscriptions have been received toward the salaries, and it is earnestly hoped that ot!1er friends will interest themselves in this important and promising Christian enterprise. A resp,')nsible committee has now been formed to receive and transmit funds contributed to this work. The chairman is Rev. Dr. Robert J. Kent, of Brooklyn; treasurer, Louis Stoiler, Esq., 722 Broadway, N, Y.; and the secretary, S, E. Simpson, Esq. Contributions maybe forwarded to these parties or to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor.

There are to-day nearly one hundred and fifty Protestant foreign missionary societies, employing about fourteen thousand missiona,oies, and with an income of fourteen millions of dollars annually. At the first glance these figures seem to indicate a great amount of interest in the foreign missonary cause. But when we examine them more closely and the world-wide field that they cover, they seem to be either too large or too small. If the idea of creating throughout the world a Christian civilization is altogether visionary and Quixotic, then the sum expended for this purpose is too large by nearly fourteen millions of dollars. If the reports of the globe-trotters who go from treaty port to treaty port, chiefly making the acquaintance of the barrooms of the hotels with their assortment of choice and congenial spirits, are to be believed, then missions are indeed a failure, and those who give their dimes or dollars are the victims of a stupendous hoax.

But there is another side to this question which can not altogether be seen from the coign of vantage obtained in the barroom of the Hong Kong hotel, or of the hostelries on the Yokohama Bund. If this view of the case is the correct one, then the 14,000 men and women in the field. are an entirely inadequate force to perform the work undertaken, and the $14,000,000 annually expended show an altogether trivial conception of the work to be accomplisht. To attempt to civilize and Christianize the world, the whole wide world, India and Africa and China and Japan, with their countless millions of people, and the islands of the sea, and all the Mohammedan lands as well, with $14,000,000 a year, a sum which a "billion dollar Congress" would not think sufficient to run the government of our country for two weeks, a sum which would cut no figure at all in the annual clearing-house statistics of many a large city, seems gross presumption from this standpoint, and can only be excused on the ground that Ohristianity believes in the modern multiplications of the five loaves and the two little fishes.

Two journeys around the world, during each of which much time was spent among the missionaries of various Protestant denominations, have convinced me beyond the possibility of cavil that, whether lookt at from the highest or lowest standpoint, from the viewpoint of the spiritual or the material, foreign missions do pay a larger return on the money expended than any form of investment of which the world knows.

Oonsider the one science of geography alone. "Vhat royal geographical society has such 8, record in discovery and explorations as have the missionary societies of America and Great Britain? The two names of Liviugstone and Moffat would never have appeared in the list of the world's great geographers, were it not for the missionary impetus that sent them forth. Stanley and Baker and Chandler have gone to Africa to make brief journeys from coast to coast; Livingstone and Moffat and Stewart, and scores of others, have gone to Africa to live. A large library might be formed consisting entirely of the additions made by 'Condensed from the North American Review for lHareh.

1898.J DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

Protestant missionaries to the world's knowledge of gaograpny, eth- nology, philology, and history. In a paper read before the American Institute -several years ago, Mr. G. M. Powell, of the Oriental Topo- graphical Corps, gives this unqualified endorsement of this view: " Probably no source of knowledge in this department has been so vast, varied, and prolific as the investigations and contributions of mis- sionaries. They have patiently collected and truthfully transmitted much exact and valuable geographical knowledge, and all without money and without price, though it would have cost millions to secure it in any other way."

The same qualities which have led the missionaries to contribute so largely to geographical science have made their contributions to geology and meteorology of inestimable value. They have not been professional geologists, but they have gone to the remote corners of the world, and have gone there to live. The phenomena of earth and air and sea have been forced upon their attention. The treasures of coral have been disclosed to them in their journeys from island to island, the volcano has exploded its magnificent fireworks for them alone so far as white man's eyes were concerned, and cloud and hurricane have yielded up unguest secrets to their observing eyes, for there were none others to behold them.

In the realm of w'chwology their contribution to the world's knowledge has been simply incalculable, and to give even a catalogue of the towns which they were first to explore, and with whose location and ruins they have made the world familiar, would be of itself beyond the limits of this article. Moreover, their contributions to the cabinets of the country, especially of our colleges, are exceedingly numerous and valuable.

In the science of medicine-if medicine can be called a science-while some valuable remedies should be ascribed to missionaries, their great work has been in disabusing the minds of whole nations and peoples on the power of charms and philters and superstitious knicknacks, and in displacing them with medicines of undoubted value.

The materia medica which many missionaries found in force in the country of their adoption was grotesque, almost beyond belief. Here is a Chinese receipt for ulcer. Pulverized serpents, one ounce; wasps and their nests, half an ounce; centipedes, three ounces; scorpions, six, and toads, ten ounces; grind thoroughly, mix with honey, and make into pills. Even these pills are quite palatable compared with the cure for the itch, which, according to the Chinese, wiII be relieved by swallowing small toads alive. vVhen we remember that one large branch of the missionary service is distinctly in the line of medicine and surgery, and that they seek admittance to the hearts and the homes of the people through the highest skill which our best medical schools can impart, we can see the vast contribution to the sum total of the world's health and well-being that missionaries have made.

In the field of philology, as is entirely natural, the missionary has very largely put the world in his debt. He could not do his work without some knowledge of the language of the people to whom he has been sent. The beginnings of comparative philology, it is said, arose from a comparison of the translations of the Lord's prayer in the fifteenth century by Roman Catholic missionaries.

The immense work that has been done for the study of language is

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

shown by the fact that one of our American missionary associations alone does its work and prints its literature in fort)!-six languages, more than twel'lty of which were reduced to writing by its missionaries.

This naturally leads us to consider the missionaries' relation to the general subject of education. Surely no one will be hardy enough to deny that it pays to educate the human race. It pays not only the race that is educated, but every civilized nation and race on the face of the earth; for education means civilization, and civilization means progress, science, art, commerce, the interchange of ideas, and the interchange of goods, larger markets, greater stability of government, more enduring peace.

Under the care of the Protestant missionary societies of the world, there are almost a million pupils under instruction, or to be exact, according to the very latest statistics, 926,197. It is probable that every three years at least a million new pupils come under the instruction of our missionaries. Who can estimate. the tremendous leavening power, constantly exerted in all the dark corners of the world, through this agency? So thoroughly is the vast utility of missions as an educative force recognized by those who have looked into the matter, that in India and other British possessions the appropriations for educational purposes which are made by our missionary boards are doubled by government grants. These grants are not made because of any partiality to the doctrines taught by the missionaries, not because they are philanthropists, or yearn for the conversion of the heathen, but because, as hard-headed men of business and politics. they see that the cheapest and best way of civilizing their subject races, and of fostering their own commerce and the prosperity of the empire, is by working hand in hand with the missionaries. In the opinion of the British Foreign Office evidently missions do pay.

We have lookt at the matter solely from the material view-point. But even in this light, considering what missions have done for the arts and sciences, for geography. and geology, and meteorology, and archeology, and philology, for education and civilization in their largest and broadest sense, for the building up of schools and colleges, for the leavening of nations with the yeast of modern civilization, for trade and commerce, and the widening of our empire, there can be but one answer to the question of our title, and that a strong, sweeping, unconditional, uncompromising YES.

THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER.* Few men of this century have given evidence of a more remarkable character or stronger Christian faith than George Muller, of Bristol, England, who died on March 10th, and whose body was laid to rest in Bristol Cemetery four days later. We have already publisht descriptions of Mr. Muller's life and work in our pages (Feb. 1895, August 1800, April 1897), and it now remains only to notice more in detail the impressive services which attended the funeral services in Arno's Vale Cemetery, Bristol, at which between five and ten thousand people were present.

George Muller's last sermon was appropriately on the text, "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." (2 Cor. v. 1.) The passage which he read the night before his departure was Isaiah's vision (I:,. vi.).

* An exceedingly interesting character sketch of Mr. Milller, from the pen of W. T. Stead"

appears iu the Review ~! Reviews for May, and is well worth reading. See also Ed. Dept.. .

189S.] THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER

The funeral services were conducted first at the orphanage; where Mr. James Wright (Mr. Miiller's son-in-law), spoke from Heb. ix. 28; Rev. xiv. 15, and Phil. iv. 20. Later in Bethesda Chapel, where Mr. Miiller haa ministered for 67 years, crowds of people gathered and listened to an address on Hebrews xiii. 7.8., by Mr. 'Vright, which was in part as follows:"

Let us remember one or two characteristics in the faith of that life in order that we may imitate it. One chief feature of that faith was that it was based on God's I written revelation. He found a warrant in the Scriptures I for his faith to rest on; and it never wavered. He accepted the whole of the Scriptures, and therefore his faith was consistent. He would say, when encouraging a young believer, "Put your finger on the passage on which your faith rests." He had read the Book from end to end between one and two hundred times.

He fed on the Bread of Life, and that was why he was strong where other men were weak. He said, "I am a lover of the Word of God," and he had a living grasp of the Per- son who is the Center of that 'Vord. To the last moment of his life his one ground of GEORGE MULLER. confidence before God was the atoning blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. On that hinged his whole prac- tical life and work. He felt he could never exhaust the loving heart of his Father, if he only came relying solely on the merits of the Savior.

He was always in his prayer poor, wretched, vile, and weak. He used to say to us in our united meetings that we must never let a shadow of doubt enter our minds as to the love of our Father's heart and the power of His arm. Never despair! More faith, more prayer, more patience will bring the blessing. He workt anticipating the judgment seat of Christ.

The greatest thing to him was, "I am doing this to please my Lord.

Will it meet with His approval in that day?" It is a great thing at the close of every day to look over it and say, "Is this a work that my Lord can accept? "

There is a word here also of consolation-Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. The guides come on the scene and they p::.ss. Some bear testimony extending over ten, twenty, thirty, and some like him over seventy years, but they pass off and are gone from our sight. And the Spirit says to us, "Remember them and attentively consider tho issue of their course. Imitate their faith, not their idiosyncracies, not their philanthropy, out their faith." I feel it impor- * Condenst from the Bristol Mercury.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tant to emphasize that philanthropy was not the leading feature in him. In the last report written by himself he states: "Whgn I began the orphan work I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, was my aim; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him, so that few institutions, perhaps, have been more abundantly blest in this respect than the Orphan Houses on Ashley Down; yet even this was not the primary object I had in view when I began to care for poor, destitute children, bereaved of both parents by death; but in carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen that now, in the nineteenth cen- -tury, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He listens to the p1'ayers of His children, and helps those who tr'ust in Him. In all the 42 countries through which I traveled during the past twenty-one years of my missionary service numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God, and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what I at first expected to accom- plish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me."

I have been askt again and again lately, will the orphan work go on?

It is going on. Since the commencement of this year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week we expect to receive more. The other four objects of the institution, ac- cording to the ability ONE OF' THE FIVE ORPHANAGES AT BRISTOL. that God gives us, are still being carried on. God hi mself knows what He will do, and we believe that what He will do will be worthy of Himself. ,Ve don't know much more, and we don't want to.

I am no prophet, but when I remember the prayers poured out to God for the future of this work, I can not believe that the blessed God, who has so illustrated His faithfulness in this work for 64 years, is going to leave those prayers unanswered. I would only ask the prayers of all believers on behalf of the little group of workers up at the Orphan Houses, and those dear fatherless and motherless children, who, as I faced them this morning at nine o'clock, so filled the air with their sobs that I scarcely knew when I should begin. Pray for them, for prayer is the appointed means to get the blessing."

Mr. Benjamin W. Perry followed with a brief address. Crowds gathered at the grave where deep feeling was manifested by peopla of all classes and conditions. Mr. G. F. Burgin gave a short addres.'l. In the evening the bells of all the churches of Bristol, Papal and Protestant, were tolled with muffled hammers, thus testifying to the universal respect for this man of God. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Guido r. Verbeclr. feeling an absolute wa nt of air and BY REV. B. CHAPPELL, TOKYO, exercise, Dr. Verbeck at last ven- JAPAN. tured out with two armed Samurai attendants. But he was advised The news of the death of the Rev. by native friends to call out four Guido F. V erbeck, D.D., of the armed guards besides, and even Dutch Reformed Mission in Japan, then the angry scowls and rowdy de- will be read with surprise and sor- meanor of rollicking blades caused row by many. him to have a , Dr. Verbeck decidedly COD- linkt the scious sense of present with relief when the beginnings safely home of Protestant again.

missions in The edict of that country. two hundred In 1859, the years before- year that for- that if any eign residence Christian 0 I'

in treaty ports the Christian's was granted God should by Japan, he, be found in with five oth('r Japan, he missionaries, would pay for landed in Nag- it with his asaki. This life-was still was nine years posted in before the rev- prominent olution, the places, and Shogun was even so late as still the real GUIDO F. VERBECK. 1873 the govruler, and the ernment dared country was in the grasp of a not repeal it, but ordered the re- feudalism similar to that of Eng- moval of the bulletin boards "be- land's Magna Charta time, a feu- cause the authorities might pre- dalism with castles and moats, re- sume that the edict, having been tainers and villains. If the change before the eyes of the nation so is so great in 'going from a Western long, was sufficiently imprinted on land to Japan to-day, how much the people's mind."

greater must it have been then? For acquiring the language the It was a time of intense political missionaries had no help whatever.

excitement, aud because Commo- One of them heard a man on a roof, dore Perry, with. his" black ships," when about to throw something to had forced Japan into the family of the ground, shout to his friend be-.

nations, the rage of the" barbarian low, abunai! Soon another, under expellers" was at its height. In somewhat similar circuInstances, the summer of '69, having been shut heard abunai I and they had learn- up for many days in his house, and ed take care I their first word in Japanese. Some time after, one of theological professorship of five their number might have been seen years, the preparation of the book running to his companion in great of Psalms for the Japanese version excitement to say, "I've found the of the Bible, contributions to Japfuture tense," and thus the hard anese Ohristian literature, with work went on, until concerning him much else, were but incidental to of whom we are writing it came now his great work of going through many years ago, to beacknowledged the villages and towns, often amid that, in addition to his command of much discomfort, preaching the four European languages, he was Gospel of the Kingdom and easily first among all foreigners in strengthening the infant churches. his mastery of Japanese. But that which will cause the For fourteen years Dr. Verbeck, name of Dr. Verbeck to be had, even with the consent of his mission, upon earth, in everlasting rememconducted a government school for brance, and to grow more renowned the study of English in Nagasaki, as the centuries unroll, is the fact and for the four following years that to him was given the great was connected with the founding of honor of receiving into the Ohurch the Imperial University in Tokyo. the first convert to Protestant For these services the emperor con- Christianity. ferred upon him the "third class decoration of the Rising Sun," and TVakasa-no-kami, Minister to the once, when in imminent danger Lord of Saga, while in Nagasaki, in from a mob, the button, it is be- the old feudal days, saw floating in lieved, saved his life. the harbor a book. He had it brought to him. "What was it?" He was "a man without a COUlI- No one could tell. His curiosity try." Born in Holland, he had for- was aroused. At last he learned feited his Dutch nationality by long that it was a copy of the Christian non-residence, and having left the Scriptures, and that a Chinese ver- United States when a young man, sion was publisht in Shanghai. He he had no citizenship there. He secretly sent and secured a copy. made application to become a sub- As Saga, where the chief retainer ject of the country to which he had lived, was a long distance from Nagiven his life. That request could gasaki, Motono, a relative, carried not be granted, but he was given questions concerning the teachings what no other foreigner has ever of this book to Dr. Verbeck, and had, a passport for himself and then carried the answers back to family "to travel and reside in any Wakasa. This wonderful Biblepart of the empire in the same class lasted almost three years. manner as f;!ubjects of the same," When, at last, he and his younger and with it these characteristically brother determined toreceive Chrispolite words: "The ways in which tian baptism, Wakasa thought he you have exerted yourself for the should at once state this determinabenefit of our empire are by no tion to his lord, but Ayabe suggestmeans few, and you have been al- ed that it would be better to receive ways beloved and respected by our baptism first, for it would be a vioofficials and people." lation of the edict against the "evil sect," and if it should cost When his services to the educa- them their lives, they would die tional department were not so much Christians. So, on Whitsunday needed as before, and doo~s had of 1866, the day in the church calopened for the preaching of the endar which commemorates the Gospel, Dr. Verbeck gladly return- descent of theH oly Spirit,Wakasa, ed to direct missionary work. A his brother Ayabe, and his relative, provided for the entire cost of the Matono, profest their faith in funeral ceremonies, and the city Christ, ''''~re baptized; and partook government generously contrib- of the Lord's Supper. Nine years uted the burial lot. The United after, praying for the future vic- States Legation was prominent tory of Christ's Kingdom in Japan, among those who sought to do with a smile on his face, the old honor to his memory. The Ameri- warrior fell asleep. can Board Mission declared by As the writer of the Apocalypse resolution that Dr. Verbeck was saw in the twelve foundations of "indeed a true lover of God and the wall of the New Jerusalem the man; he gave 38 years of his life to names of the twelve Apostles of Japan," and theyrejciiced "that he the Lamb, so in the foundations of so fully manifested the breadth of the new Japan, coming down the Christian love." Theyespecial- out of heaven from God, we may lyemphasized the fact that with his see inscribed for ages eternal the marvelous mastery of Japanese, he name: " used his linguistic powers to Murata WakaslL-no-kami, and 'preach Christ to the Japanese in immediately beneath it, GUIDO P. words easy to be understood and VERBECK. full of life,' and also to translate the Psalms into Japanese." They Since the above was put in type thankt God "for sending such a we have received an extended and lnan to Japan."

very appreciative article about Dr. Expressions of condolence came Verbeck from the pen of Rev. Eu- from officials, churches, prominent gene S. Booth, principal of the workers, and former pupils, numer- Ferris Seminary, Tokyo. We may ous and affecting.

be able to find room for it at an- In the editorial of the Japan other time. But coming as it does Mail, announcing his death, the when our forms are being lockt up, writer said: we can only now express our thanks "By untiring assiduity, he acfor the comprehensive and able re- quired an admirabla mastery of view of Dr. Verbeck's character and career with which he has fa- the Japanese language, written vored us. and spoken; a mastery so excep- tional, that he was able to preach Dr. Verbeck's funeral service fluently in the vernacular. Indeed, was held in the Shiba Japanese Presbyterian church, Tokyo, March his capacity in this respect was al- 10, and was attended by a large most without parallel, and, conand representative company, the interment occurring immediately sidering his linguistic facility, his after, in the Aoyama cemetery, gift of oratory, his single-hearted where the services were conducted devotion to the cause of Christian by Rev. E. S. Booth, Rev. E. R. Miller, and Rev. Mr. Waddell. The propagandaism, and the fine ex- Japan Mail says, "It is safe to say ample of his blameless life, he may that the obsequies of a foreigner in be said to have contributed more Tokyo were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourn- to the spread of Christ's creed in ers." Among those in attendance was Baron Sannomiya, master of .Japan than perhaps any other of ceremonies of the Imperial House- the noble men whose lives have hold. His Majesty, the Emperor, been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's inter- course with Japan, than the chap- ter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Ver- beck. In the fitl~d of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently use- ful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerit)' of character WOn the immediate confidence it. The ocean scenery from the of all that came into contact with windows is delightful. The sublime him, an("'. his clear insight, just thunder of the surf, in a storm, views, and unselfish sympathy will never be forgotten, but nearly made him an invaluable counsellor. every day in summer the water is It was he that organized the Kai- so mild as to be delightful to sei-Gokko, Japan's first college, the bathers. embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing On the first floor are the large parlors and offices, which can all derived able and kindly assistance be thrown into one for social or from him in their early days. How r~ligicms meetings. In the larger much aid he rendered to the politi- parlor hangs a portrait of the sweet cians of the Meiji era in carrying child, whose memory presides over out their progressive program, :we the whole, and unQ.erneath are incan not attempt to estimate. The scribed the words she often used, death of such a man is not merely " I want to take the tired off somea source of keen grief to innumerable friends, it is also a loss to Ja- pan and a loss to Christianity."

Minnie's Seaside Rest for Invalid or body!" Wearied Missionaries, There are sixteen rooms for AT OLD ORCHARD BEACH, MAINE. guests. Each room is neatly car- peted and furnisht with two single This admirable rest has a story beds, so that the house can receive of tenderness and pathos. Minnie thirty-two guests. Each boarder Green, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. is expected to pay four dollars per _ Charles Green, of Savannah, Ga., week, which is a little less than was one of those chosen ones who half the usual price in such seaside are born right into the kingdom. resorts.

She developt character precocious- It is open from June to the mid- ly. At the age of three she began dle of September, and Minnie's to show an interest in missions. mother would be glad to have every As she advanced in years, her de- room occupied the whole season sire to be useful, to be, like the through. Her address in the win- Savior, always doing good, became ter and spring months is 1701 a controlling principle of her life. Park Place, Baltimore, Md. I She died in 1878, at about seven and visited the rest when it was a half years of age. opened and consecrated, in 1896, Her mother, in memory of her and again in August, 1897. It darling, first opened a "Minnie's has seemed to me to be a model Rest" for little' orphaned children missionary rest. There were mis- in Savannah. More than one hun- sionaries, home and foreign, from dred children were rescued from the five leading evangelical socie- wretchedness there, and trained for ties: Presbyterian, Methodist"Con- useful Christian lives. It con- gregationalist, Baptist, and Epis- tinued for eleven years or more, .. copalian. The most delightful har- then was sold and passed into other mony prevailed everywhere and hands. The mother then decided always. The social evenings and to build this "Seaside Rest" at Old the evenings for religious thought Orchard, where she already had her and communion were delightful.

summer residence. I wish very earnestly to com- "Minnie's Rest" is in every way mend this wise and beautiful Chriswhat it prOfesses and purposes to tian charity to all missionaries, be, a place of refreshment and re- home and foreign, who need such cuperatio:l. Everything is cheerful pure air, such perfect rest, and spiritual refreshment.

and pleasant around it and within CYRUS HAMLIN. The Evangelism of Japan. less prevalent that Japan is well- nigh a Christian nation. What a BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. cause for thanksgiving would it be if this were true, but, alas I when Japan has rightly claimed the at- we search for facts to substantiate tention and admiration of the civi- this idea, we find that they are lized world during the past score of largely wanting. According to the years. She has pusht herself for- statistics for 1897 there is only one ward to such a degree that the Protestant Christian to 1,100 of the small and sealed Island Empire of population. This, as may naturally a half century ago is recognized as be supposed, in a new work, inc an important factor in diplomatic clud,es some who are not worthy of conferences concerning the Eastern the name they bear. It must also world. Her navy, which a few years be confest with deep regret that ago was unknown, is to-day rapidly there are those who have figured becoming one of the best equipt prominently before religious bodies upon the seas. While we rejoice in the Uuited States, others who in her material prosperity and her have gained applause and distinc- political advancement, by which tion in educational institutions in she is able not only to demand that this country, who have done far her rights be respected, but has more to hinder aggressive evangel- also the ability to so press these istic work than to benefit it. We demands as to command the respect need not stop here to consider the of the nations of the earth, ,we character of the rocks on which not deeply deplore the fact that the only their own true evangelical evangelism of this country has by faith was wreckt, but through their no means kept pace with the intro- influence others were also driven. duction of the forces which have The reader of these words may contributed to her commercial and perhaps say, this is rather a pessi- intellectual development. It is to mistic putting of the case. We do be feared that because of this exter- not wish to have it so regarded. nal success, so apparent to all, and It is best for us to view the bare the fact that professedly Christian facts as they are, so as not to be leaders, who are unquestionably misguided by false impressions. cultured men and good thinkers, have been developt in the Christian It is, however, due another class Church in Japan, and these men of noble men, who have taken a having figured quite prominently course of study in our institutions in some religious bodies in the of learning, and have given careful United States as representives of attention to the interests of the Christian Church of Japan, Christ's kingdom, that we make the impression has grown that the special mention of them; for they evangelization of Japan has been have returned to their country and about completed. To strengthen are giving themselves to earnest, this idea might be stated the fur- devoted service for the Master, and ther fact, that some of the leading are most faithful to the trusts com- spirits in the churches are ready to mitted to them. We would not say that no more foreign mission- take from them one iota of the aries are needed for Japan, and credit that belongs to them, and -that those who are there, will gladly give them their well merited soon be free to go elsewhere. praise. We wish there were many more like them, and if there were, All these things have attracted the there would not be so great a de- ' attention of the Christian public, mand for foreign missionaries as and the idea has be,come more or there is now. In order that we against Christianity would be may form a proper conception of strictly enforced. These strong the evang'3lism.of Japan, it is abso- edicts, prohibiting Christianity in lutely necessary for us to look at Japan forever, were the result of the past, and see out of what pres- the Jesuit movement during the ent conditions have been developt, 15th century. Great fear was enand we venture to say that no per- tertained in those earlier days that son who will give this phase of any violation of that law would be the question a careful considera- met with severe punishment when tion can entertain pessimistic views discovered. When, however, a with reference to the evangelism break was made, and real aggresof this interesting people, altho the sive work was cOlnmenced, the present Christian status is not what rapidity with which it spread is alhe supposed it to be. most incredible. In five years after the campaign was opened, there Real aggressive evangelistic ef- were nucleuses of churches to be forts can scarcely be said to have found, not only in the open ports, been put forth in Japan prior to but in many of the inland towns. the year 1875. By this statement The interest increast until not a we would not be interpreted as say- few of the workers were tempted ing that previous to that time to believe that Japan was one of nothing had been done; far from the nations supposed to he born in a it. Much preparation was neces- day. About the year 1887 and 1888 sary that the aggressive work it might be said that it had become might be commenced. a popular thing for a man to be a Christian, or at least to confess The first necessity for the com- himself favorable to Christiallmunication of thought was a ity; but then a great change came. knowledge of the language. Not International difficulties arose in only had the missionaries who diplomatic circles which entirely were first on the ground acquired changed the attitude of many of a knowledge of the language for the people toward foreigners and themselves, but they had also pre- things foreign, and as Christianity pared valuable helps for the new- was declared to be a foreign religcomers to use in their efforts at self- ion, it was denounced, and the loyal preparation for work. Portions of spirits of Japan were warned God's word had been translated, against having anything to do with tracts had been written, and much it. After such unprecedented sucof the necessary preliminary work cess, this sudden and unexpected had been accomplisht. It is diffi- change came indeed as a dark cloud cult to estimate the value of this overhanging the work, casting a preparatory work, but previous to gloom over it, and occasioning great the year mentioned very little discouragement. preaching had been done in the Japanese cities. Some had been During the past decade the Church done in the foreign concesssions, has had a hard fight in the midst where no Japanese authorities of political agitation and "New cC'uld interfere with it. Under Theology" delusions. Discouragsuch conditions a Japanese church ing as this condition of affairs has was organized in 1872. This was been, the blessing tha,t has come composed of 11 members. to the Church can easily be dis- covered. It is only by thrusting When the emperor was restored the precious metal into the fire to the throne of the empire, His that the dross is consumed. So m Majesty had declared by special edict; J.868, that the old edicts has it been with the Church. The tile soil as the sun ever shone upon, trying ordeal through which she and in that portion unsuited to culhas past :J.as rid her of much that tivation, lies immense hidden would have hindered her real prog- wealth, in the form of. silver, lead, ress. Her foundations have been zinc, iron, tripoli, and no doubt nustrengthened, and she has learned merous other minerals, along with that the temple which is to be oil and salt springs, and so forth. built thereon must be the workmanship of the superhuman Mas- The ownership of this great area ter-builder. We, therefore, do not is in a most peculiar condition. The hesitate to say that she is better title to all these broad acres lies in prepared for the work of evangeliz- the five civilized nations. The ing the nation than she would have government of the United States is been without the struggle of the supposed to stand as guardian over past ten years. these, and to see that the Indians keep possession of their lands. The pendulum has now begun The total population of the five to swing back again, and the in- tribes is estimated in round numdications are growing more en- bers at about 68,000. Full-blood couraging. During the year 1800 Indians are scarce in the Territory. there was an actual decrease of But a small per cent. are full-blood. about 350 persons in the member- The most of these citizens are ship of the Protestant churches, white men, citizens by intermarbut during 1897 there has been an riage. In the Chickasaw and increase of 2,217. From the varied Choctaw nations they are known departments of Church work come as "squaw men," but in the other encouraging reports, and while the nations more civilized, they are evangelism of Japan is still far termed, "adopted citizens." There from being accomplisht, the are many people all through the Church is again entering upon an tribes claiming Indian blood who era of success, and the time for exhibit no trace of it. It is a very advance all along the line is at common thing among the Cherohand. kees to find many blonde "In- dians." In the Indian Territory. The control of most of the valu- REV. J. E. WOLFE, GWENDALE, I. T. able lands is in the hands of these white citizens, who let and sublet The Indian Territory is in a them to white renters. All of this transition state. Before the pres- is to be laid to the Indians thement Congress adjourns, the five civ- selves, who have openly violated ilized tribes will, in all probability, the Indian land laws, and brought have become a thing of the past. about this anomalous condition of Everything points that way now. affairs. The first of this year saw the whole of the Indian judiciary turned over In addition to the actua'! Indian to the United States. At this writ- citizen is a vast host of whites and ir.g we are a people without a gov- negroes, who have-in recent years ernment. -thronged into the Territory. It would be hard to estimate the The"re are, as near as I can glean number who are on the soil now. from reliable statistics, about 20,- They are legion. Some places they 000,000 acres of land in the five na- list at 300,000, others at 500,000. tions. According to official reports about 65 per cent. of all this vast There are about 28,000 Cherokees, area is arable. Some of it is as fer- that is, people who are citizens of the Cherokee nation; between 6,000 and 7,000 "intruders," people who Besides these national schools have no right in or to the land. Of there are many denominational citizens {here are said to be about colleges and seminaries; there are 22,000 that are of Indian blood. also various schools connected Nearly 2,000 are Indians byadop- with the mission stations through- tion, and there are some 3,000 ne- out the Territory. groes, and the balance is composed of Shawnee and Delaware Indians, But there are thousands of white and this, you will observe, makes children who are destitute of school us a very mixt population. The privileges; hundreds of communi- full-blood' Indians generally live in ties where the~e should be schools the hill country. Of this number I and churches, that are without should judge there were not over these much needed institutions. 5,000 who use the Cherokee as their There is probably no section of the daily language. The Cherokee full- United States so badly off, as are bloods are in better condition every these five so-called civilized na- way than the blood Indians of tions. other tribes. Many of them are well-to-do, and nearly all of the Much of the missionary work in present generation speak the Eng- the Indian Territory is retarded by lish language. It is also a notable the strife between sects; and muc!). fact that the standard of intelli- in the line of numerical results is gence among the Cherokees is not the fruitage of spiritual seed- higher than that of the white sowing. To state the actual facts, mountaineers of Arkansas. the condition of the churches in the entire Indian Territory is de- More than anything else the plorable. There are exceptions, of Cherokees are proud of their course, here and there to the rule, schools, and these same schools but the sad fact remains that there have been the entering-wedge to has been much preempting done bring .about the breaking up of by sectarians, whose whole pur- "our tribal autonomy," that our pose, seemingly, has been "to get Indian politicians have boasted so there" in advance of some sister much about. denomination. What is needed here is a type of Christianity that Every year there is received from is llut and out for ({od-the Hoi:T Washington as interest on money Ghost anointed kind-who bUJ'n held in trust, the sum of $160,000 to their way through all difficulties, be used as the Cherokees see fit, in whose only aim is to save souls. the management of their govern- May God send us such laborers, mental affairs, very nearly half of and send them· speedily! which sum is applied to the main- tenance of their schools. Our Schools and church buildings are school system is an excellent one, needed all over this beautiful but altho badly hampered by too much sinful country. The poor white 'politics in the employment of and Indian children are growing up teachers not always adapted to, or without the Gospel, and many are fit,ted for, the profession. not receiving even a decent secular education. There is a male and female seminary, an orphan school, a Now is the time for Christians to colored high school, between 80 help us to all these things that and 90 Indian primary schools, and would conduce to hasten His com- 14 or 16 colored primary negro ing. We need a host of faith- schools. The school enrollment is workers. probably 4,500. [Rev. W. R. Payne, 53 Hamilton Ave., Passaic, N. J., will answer inquiries about this work.]-ED. Florence Mary Lloyd. sionary Society, and after a short course of training at "The vVil- A frien,l in England kindly sends lows," Mildmay, she sailed for us the following sketch of Miss the province of Fuhkien, China, Lloyd, who perisht in the wreck of on October 14th, 1892. She was en- the Aden. gaged chiefly in teaching in the schools for native women, and her She was born in Leicester, July graphic letters are full of interest- 27th, 186(>' Her parents, Mr. and ing experiences. One note runs Mrs J. Howard Lloyd, are both through them all-praise to God much esteemed for their work in for having called her to His service, connection with various Christian and strong desire for the salvation and philanthropic associations, and of those by whom she was sur- their daughter thus early learned rounded. the blessedness of a life wholly con- secrated to God. Her affectionate, Health compelled her to return diligent, and conscientious conduct home, and she sailed in the Aden. is remembered with joy. In early Her last letter to her parents was girlhood she gave her heart to dated from Colombo, where the Christ, and her pastor says of her: steamer touoht June 1st. No fur- "She was simply and beautifully ther news was received till June decided in her faith." 29th, when the distressing tidings of the wreck of the Aden off Loco- After school-days were over, she tra, and the terrible suffering and carried· her Christianity into her loss of life amongst those who were various duties and engagements, on board, sent a thrill of sorrow and was remarkable for her beauti- through the land. One of the first ful disposition, and readiness to who perisht was our dear friend. help and sympathize with others. She has gone to the presence of the She had also a keen sense of duty, Lord by whom she was" called and and when she saw what was right, chosen," and "found faithful"- she did it, regardless of conse- the Lord whom she loved and quences. served, whom she serves still, for it is written, "They serve Him day At this time she· was closely iden- and night in His Temple." She has tified with various forms of Chris- gone, but her work will live. She tian work. Tenderly and earnestly " being dead yet speaketh. " she pleaded with others to come to jesus, and wonderfully God blest (We add a few notes from anothher in dealing with individual er pen.) souls. Her absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit and her absence Altho in school-days her greatest of self-consciousness were doubtless difficulty was the acquisition of largely the secrets of her success. languages, she made unusually rapid progress in Chinese. Her conscious call to carry the glad tidings of salvation abroad Her first station was Sieng Iu in did not come until six years ago, the Hinghwa prefecture, which when she heard a stirring mission- she opened about a year after her a~y sermon from the late Rev. K. arrival, organizing a school for W. Stewart, of Kucheng, China. women, who were both boarded and Going home from the church she lodged in the school buildings. said to her mother, "I must go to China," and from that moment she This work was exceptionally never faltered. Her voluntary of- arduous, yet, altho often very fer of service was accepted by the wearied with the toil of superin- Church of England Zenana Mis- tending and teaching, she always wrote home h~ the most thankful and even joyous spirit, recount- that the people are not willing to ing the wonders of divine grace hear, but here it is not so, they are upon the hearts of one after anoth- everywhere asking to be taught, er, and c(. !lnting it the greatest joy and the women are the most eager and ready to listen." of her life to tell them the old, old story again and again. At inter- This letter will give a representavals she and her coworker, with a tive picture of the way in which Bible woman, visited some of the this lovely Christian disciple sought to do her Master's work. neighboring villages going from house to house, then gathering A Malagasy Hymn-Writer. around them some of the women, In the December Chron-icle of told them the story of Jesus. We the London Missionary Society was add an extract from a letter refer- given an account of the sad death ring to one of these visits. of J. AndrianaivorrLVelona, the na- tive pastor of the church on the " We found the catechist and – rock, Antananarivo. A short story his wife all ready for us, and we of his life-work will be found in the had a warm welcome. Quite a good December number of News from number gathered for prayers, and Afar. were very quiet and interested, He was a great hymn-writer, and while we talked to them of the many of his compositions are widelittle lad with the five barley- ly sung in Madagascar. It is said loaves. Next day was Sunday, that he could write one for any ocand quite early a number of wom- casion, on any subject. The fol- lowing hymn was composed in en gathered together, and we had a prison shortly before his death:- very good time with them. Miss Wetherby, the Bible woman, and I [Translation.] talkt in turn, and it was indeed THE HEART IS GOD'S. lovely to see such a real interest in listening. Monday was opened in 8.7.8.7.4. visiting some of the Christians' houses, and in each place we had a Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, great number of people to listen, Oh, my Father and my God, and I trust some hearts were Dwell within my heart forever, toucht by God's Holy Spirit's Of that house be always Lord. power. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now. "We were obliged at times to get into our bedroom for a little rest Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus, and quiet, but it repaid us for feel- Oh, my Savior and my Lord, ing a little tired to give the good news of salvation to those poor , Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. ' perishing souls, and it makes one's Oh, receive it heart long to have more workers As a willing sacrifice. that these poor women may hear it more often than once a year. Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, lIoly Ghost from God sent down, " From this place we went on to afiother where there is another Alld this heart of mine enlighten, little church up in the mountains, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, with a congregation of about 100 to Consecrate it for Thine own. 150 people, but no women, because the catechist's wife is not there. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "There are two women who are To this heart of mine now enter, Christians and would like to go to Reign without a rival. church, but can not, and there is Yes, my Master, no one to teach them anything. Three in One and One in Three. One dear woman got excited and Reunion. J. ANDRIANAIVORAVELONA., jumpt off her seat and said, 'Oh I this makes my inside very happy.

I nave never heard such good news before! ' "Over and over again people say, 'Why don't you come and teach us ? We want to learn and we want to worship God, but we don't know how, and here is no one to-teach lis.'

" In many parts of China we hear

FIELD OJ;' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Afrioa, * Madagasoar, t Freedmen in Amerioa.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

II Afrioa WaJ'.tm' g." The religious condition of Africa is also indicated, showing Islam, No student of the problems and with about, 50,000,000 followers, oc- cupying nearly one-half of the conprogress of the evangelization of tinent (all north of 10" N. latitude); Africa can afford to be without this hea,thenism claiming Central Africa (10° N. to 20" S.), and dominating twenty-five cent book, publisht by about 100,000,000 savages and fetish worshipers; and Christianity havthe Student Volunteer Movements ing captured Cape Colony and hav- ing over 1,000,000 Protestant adof America and England. Mr. herents besides the 4,000,000 Abys- Douglas Thornton here presents, sinians and Kopts.

in a brief and careful manner, the The missionary occupation of Africa is shown by red spots markstudy of Africa as a mission field. ing the chief of the 1,000 or more mission stations, at which are some The accompanying map is a work 1,400 missionaries. The appalling of art, and is exceedingly valuable. fact is revealed that, except within It is the only recent comprehensive one or two hundred miles of the coast, the whole of Africa north of missionary map of the continent in the equator, is still practically un- occupied territory-one-half of the existence, and a careful study of it entire continent. Besides this the upper Kongo and British Central is an education on the subject. Africa is largely unoccupied-an The political partition of the added territory of 500,000 square miles, with a population of 15,000,- territory is clearly indicated, show- 000.

ing approximately the following: The book is based on the best authorities, and deals with the sub- Sq. miles. Population. ject in an able, clear, and concise French…. …….. 3,200,000 23,000,000 manner. The bibliography of Af- British. ……… .. 2,400,000 rica is especially complete. The German. . . . . . . . . . . 925,000 40,000,000 chapters treat of the geography, Turkish……….. 800,000 10,000,000 the races, languages, and religions; Portuguese. . . . . . . 750,000 10,000,000 continent is considered by territori- Italian… . .. . . . . . . . 420.000 al divisions; the devilish slave-trade Spanish……….. 21{OOO 5,000,000 and iniquitous liquor traffic are de- Kongo Free State. 900,000 1,000,000 scribed, and the progress of evan- Independent, etc.. 2,197,000 gelization is presented and illus- Lakes …… " …. 68,000 150,000 trated by striking incidents and valuable statistics. A list of Bible 30,000,000 translations is also given, and a 35,000,000 chapter on rules for preserving health in the tropics. Total. ……… 11,874,000 154,150,000 Dr. Andrew Watson writes that * See also pp. 501 (July. '97); 569 (Ang., '97); 9O',J (Dec., '97); 42 (Jan., '98); 115 (Feb.); 209 (March); 282 (April); 419, 435 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: B Africa Waiting," D. M. Thornton; H Health in Africa," D. Kerr Cross; "A Life for Africa," Miss E. C. Parsons; H Seven Years in Sierra Leone." A T Pier· son; u Impressio,. of South Africa," James Bryce; U Hausaland," C. H. Robinson; ~4 A Ride into Morocco," A. Campbell; "Through South Africa," H. M. Stanley.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Central Africa Since Livingstone," North American Review (Sept,; '97); "Cruelty in the Kongo Free State.' Century (Sept., '97); .. The Future of South Africa," Educational Review (Feb., '98); H Bechuanaland," Oontemporary Review (Feb.); "Symposium on Africa" (with fine map), The Independent, (May 5).

t See pp. 675 (Aug., '97); 272 (April, '98). :t See p. 428 (present issue). 1iEW BOOKS: "Presbyterianism and the Negro," Matthew Anderson; "Whether White or Black," Edna S. Davis. RECENT ARTICLES: "Booker T. Washing-ton and Tuskegee Institute, " New England Magazine (Oct., '97); "Social Life of the Southern Negro," Chautauquan (Dec., '97); .. Study of the Negro Problem," Annals of the American Academy (Jan., '98); "Labor Unions and the Negro," Atlantic Monthly (Feb.); " Two Methods with the Negro," The "Independent (Ma~. 81), in the brief sketch entitled ern, while the I… M. S. and the " Methods and Results of Missions Moravians divided the Northern in Egypt" (December, 1897), he in- shores and the Tanganyika basin tentionally omitted to mention the between themselves. By this arwork carried on by the Establisht Church of Scotland in Alexandria, rangement, without waste of and the German and Swiss missions effort, a chain of stations has been in Alexandria and Cairo. They do spreading over the whole of Britnot URe the vernacular in their work, and the large majority of ish Central Africa, taking possesthose among whom they labor are sion of the land in Christ's name. not Egyptians. He says: "Recently, some undenomina- "Notwithstanding this they are doinga greatly needed work among tional societies have started mistheir own countrymen and other sions, and have entered into the European nationalities. The Es- sphere of the establisht societies. tablisht Church of Scotland has Their advent has immediately been carried on a grand work among the followed by friction and strained sailors and Scotch and English feeling. Teachers were induced to residents for many years, and its leave the old societies for the new. fine higher-grade schools, one for A feeling of rivalry, almost of op- position, was created in the minds boys and another for girls, date from about the year 1857. The roll of the natives, and the mainten- ance of Church discipline became of the boys' school for 1897 was: difficult.

Chris· Mos- "This has been a great pity. tians. lems. Jews. Surely there are wide enough Upper grade… . 106 19 29 Lower grade…. reaches in Africa where true Evan- 27 23 38 gelists will find ample SCODe for pioneer effort. These are· days "That of the girls: when we can not afford to overlap. J ewesses. Others. And great is the folly of denomina- Upper grade…….. 50 50 tional or undenominational strife. Lower grade…… " 200 50 If people wish to help to evangelize "This mission has also services Central Africa, 'would they not help better by diverting their in the city of Alexandria and in funds into that existing society the bethel in the harbor. The na- which is most congenial to them? tionalities reacht by this mission Everyone of these societies is inare for the most part Scotch, Eng- tensely alive and aggressive, and lish, Greeks, Italians, Maltese, and not one of them has sufficient. Jews of various languages. Also a funds for its work. It is a false few Kopts and Moslems (Egyptians) economy that starts work where attend the schools." work exists. It is a false economy that creates new societies, andmul- Comity in Central Africa. tiplies independent executives to work where old and well-organized In a recent letter Rev. Donald societies are already at work. Frazer writes: "Particularily unwise is a scheme "Until recently, Central Africa has been an ideally-workt mission for importing American negroes field. The whole area was divided into Central Africa.. It has been up between old missionary socie- abundantly proved by past experities, and there was no overlapping, ence that the American negro finds but only the most harmonious cooperation. There it was proved malarial fever as severe for him that it is possible for so High- here as the European does. He will church a society as the Universi-. require European houses, clothes, ties' Mission to work in greatest friendliness with so Presbyterian and food. That means that every a society as the Livingstonia Mis- negro imported will require an insion. Two Scotch churches and the Dutch Reformed workt the come of say £80 a year. How is he Southern and Western parts of to get this? We can employ a Lake Nyassa. The Universities' a.nd skilled Central African joiner or German societies workt the East- printer for £5 or £7 a year. Cen- tral African laborers can be wealthy on £1 a year, or less.

How can the America n '.lgro ever find a home in this poor and fever- swept country? Too much ro- mance has become centered in Cen- tral Africa."

1::598·1 EDITORiAL ImPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Mntropolitan Tabernacle in was deeply stirred-not those only London, so long connected with who had been coworkers with the Charles H. Spurgeon's faithful min- departed father of tens of thouistry, and the largest place of wor- sands of orphans, or who were well ship for the people to be found in known for their philanthropy; not the world, if we except the colossal alone those who most closely symcathedrals, was burned April 20. pathized with his religious views; but a whole community, forgetful A private letter from a lady mem- of differences of creed and social ber to the Editor, says: position, united in paying the last tribute of love and honor to the "While the 600 ministers and students of humble man, who has been one of the pastor's college were gathered in the the makers of modern history, who college buildings in the annual conference, belongs to the whole Church, the listeninl'( to a powerful and fervent address whole world, and to all the ages. from Rev. James Stevens, of Highgate, a No man was more conspicuous withstartling announcement was made that the out ever seeking prominence, more dear old tabernacle was in flames. Mr. famous without any ambition for Thomas Spurgeon, who was presiding, did fame; tho voluntarily poor, he made everything to keep the assembly calm, show- thousands rich; tho weak, he was a ing great self-possession, and the men re- channel of Divine power. " The mained in the building in prayer until the very pivot of his whole work," says hflat of the flames and the demand of the the Bristol Mercury, "was prayer." pOlIcemen compelled them to leave. The The Orphan _Houses on Ashley gathering dispersed to witness the historic Down stand as a monument more building in flames from roof to floor, the fire enduring than brass. They witness having commenced, as far as is known at to a work that has grown to a napresent, from the lights in the roof. . . . tional importance and a world-wide The college buildings are uninjured (tho influence; but even the orphan immediately adjoining). The fi·re is supposed work is but one branch of the manito have broken out at about one o'clock, and fold service which that one man at four was still smoldering. The building rendered and organized for the is said to have been insured for $12,000, which, Christian education of children in of course, would by no means meet the cost many lands, for the wide distribuof reerection." tion of the Word of God and of Christian literature in many lan- To human eyes this is a great guages, and for the spread of miscalamity, as this place of assembly sionary labors, wherever man is has for forty years been the great found. gathering place of vast multitudes, and only the pure old Gospel was The first service that preceded the ever heard there. The tabernacle interment was naturally and propwas also a missionary center for erly a children's service in the Orhome and foreign work, as anyone phan House, No.3, where Mr. Miilwill see who will read the article in ler lived and died. Nine o'clock was the REVIEW for November, 1892. the prayer hour, and the orphans and their helpers met in the large Much prayer should be offered for dining-hall about the remains of the pastor, cfficers, and members their great benefactor. The plain in this great crisis. casket was covered with no pall and adorned with no flowers, as the The Funeral of George Miiller, wish had been exprest that no floral This event, which makes memorable the fourteenth of March, 1898, was one of unique interest. The death of that remarkable man called forth a popular demonstration which was of itself monumental. The heart of the whole people tributes should be sent. The in- borne to the cemetery at Arno's scription, "George Muller, fell Dale, everywhere passing dense asleep 10,h March, 1898, in his 93d crowds, that seemed to grow more year," was all the brass plate re- vast and countless. corded. There, to a weeping and sobbing throng, his son-in-law and Rev. J. Vahl. beloved colleague, the Rev. James Wright, spoke simply of three great It is with sorrow that we learn of facts: We all die; those who die in the death of Dean Vahl, the able the Lord are blest; and for those missionary statistician and Presiwho believe in Christ there is a dent of the Danish Missionary glorious life beyond death. The Society. He past away on April great lesson enforced was that we 1st at his home in Norre Alslev, should so live in the Lord as to be Denmark. He bas been a valued always ready to die in the Lord. friend and advocate of missions, and his loss will be widely and Ten o'clock was the hour for the keenly felt. procession to move to Bethesda Chapel, the place of assembly, inse- The War With Spain. parably associated with the dead. The crowds were immense, and In the present crisis we as usual among the throng were many who, have to deal with a "condition, not during the last sixty years, had a theory," and whatever varying been inmates of the orphanages, opinions there may be in regard to and known the blessing of contact the cause or necessity of tbe war, with the Apostle of Prayer. Shops it is the fact that faces us. It is with shutters up, flags at half mast, unfortunate, from a Christian and muffled bells, testified to general standpoint, that "Remember the grief; but the most impressive fea- Maine" is the battle-cry, since at ture was the vast number of people best it will be misunderstood as a and thousands in funeral dress or cry for vengeance. The Maine diswith badges of mourning. There aster was indeed a proof of the inwere more than fifty carriages that ability of Spain to protect friends, moved in the cortege, but the vast but the only righteous ground for throngs that reverently gazed or war is that the rescue of Cuba defollowed afoot, were far more sug- manded it. Therefore the United gestive of the hold of this mail on States has had everything her own the poor-the common folk. And way, and we earnestly hope that all so silent, re5pectful, reverent; no the end is near, alld that the outjostling, no hindrance to the ad- come will be, "Glory to God in the vance of the procession, but evi- highest, and on earth peace, good dences of mingled awe and affection. will toward men." When Cuba and the Philippines are free from At Bethesda Chapel great num- the Spanish yoke, two more fields bers were, of course, unable to get will be open for the free proclamaadmission, and almost the whole tion of the Gospel. They have assembly was robed in black. Min- been practically closed on account isters of all denominations, and of papal opposition. Diaz'", work representatives of great religious in Cuba is well-nigb annihilated bodies were there to testify tbe es- apparently, but we hear that sevteem in which Mr. Miiller was uni- eral missionaries of the Christian versally held. After brief addresses Alliance are ready to enter the by Mr. WrigbtandBenj. W. Perry, island in the wake of the American one of Mr. Muller's associates for armies. Next month some account more tban forty years, tbe body was of Cuba and the Philippines may be expected in these pages, and finitely lower purpose in view, the for August an article on "Chris- sons and daughters are given to tianity in Spain." their county far more unhesitat- ingly than they are to service The present hostilities between abroad, which gives joy and peace the United States and Spain for the to the volunteer, brings life and salvation of Cuba and hastened by blessing to multitudes; and is sure the destruction of the Maine, can not of victory in the end. butbe suggestive of thoughts as to the warfare of the Church militant Funds are needed, $50,000,000 are against the armies of the adver- appropriated in a lump, and $500,- sary, for the salvation of the non- 000,000 would be subscribed speedily Christian world from the oppres- were it needed-for our countrysion and desolation and death which but$15,OOO,0Q0 can not be gathered everywhere accompany the tyran- for the Lord's work abroad in a nical rule of the devil and his sub- year, by most strenuous efforts, jects. from twice as large a number. If men would make one-tenth the sac- The Church is under orders from rifice for their Lord to save the the King of kings, their Master, to world that they will gladly make go forward and conquer the world for their country to save her good for God and righteousness. name-the coffers and the ranks of the advance army of the Church "But it is so hopeless and use- would be filled to overflowing. less I" The volunteers need training- Let the private tell that to his should be enlisted. It is thought general, and hear his reply. fitting that young men should ex- press their desire and purpose, "Where shall we get the men? " their country permitting, to go to Loyalty to one's country will from the front when they are ready and sixty million people bring im- needed; and yet, Christians are conmediately 100,000 men flocking tinually objecting because the stuto the front with weapons of de- dent volunteers indicate their purstruction in their hand, where- pose, God permitting, to fight the with to slay their fellow-men, and Lord's battles on the frontier. perhaps be slain in seeking to save a million people from temporal May God give us more loyalty to misery and death; but loyalty to Him-not less to our country; may our Lord and Master who bought He teach us the privilege of selfus with His blood, and hath given sacrifice; may He give us the spirit us life and all things-this,forsooth, of unquestioning, immediate, and will not, from 140 million Protes- implicit obedience; may He quicktant Christians, bring over 7,000 en our zeal, and increase our faith men to the front with the Bread of in Him, His ways, His "Vord, and Life wherewith to save a thousand His victory. million souls from misery and death; temporal and eternal. Prom Livingstone's Grave. The captains of the Lord's host cdl for volunteers. Friends and rel- A post-card, received by our cor· atives who would scorn the idea of respondent, James E. Mathieson, denying their loved ones to their Esq., from a friend in Africa, concountry, hold them back from ser- tains the following-and in so vice to thei.r Lord. With far greater artistic a fmom, embellished not danger to life, with incalculable only with fine writing but with risk to character, with uncertainty characteristic pen-drawing that we as to the outcome, and with in-

4tl4

have been tempted to lithograph the Committee of the Danish Mis- sionary Society. Being intended it: for a classbook it has necessarily been kept within narrow limits. "Lake Bangweolo, 1, 8, '97. From LIVINGSTONE'S GRAVE, Ilala Its 150 pages are packt full of inforcountry, near Chitambo, undis- mation; and it is so arranged that covered Cent. Africa: any name or date which the reader is in quest of can be found without "Just a card from the bleak plains of Ilala, where the good difficulty. It is a pity that a book man rested from his labours. All so well fitted to be useful should be the land is covered with a dark known only in Scandinavian, and pall, the grass-fires having just swept over the savannas. Canoe- we trust that some friend of mising all day up river-the Luapula, sions may render it into English. that is-a bankless maze and rush- It would be valued in Britain and ing like a torrent, we ground at last America. in Ilala, darkest low-lying bit of God's dark earth. The sun goes It is intended as a summary of down like a ball of fire over the facts; it is not meant to enter on an Lamba country-dogs in the fishing hamlet bark! bark! bitterns examination of principles-least of bump! bump! and even the all, on the discussion of contromyriads of frogs chiming in with verted points in missionary ecocroakl eroakl combine to make the nomics. It contains, however, ten scene both sepulchral and weird. But the grave is not reached yet, pages in which the various forms for 3 days of marching Hes ahead- of missionary activity are stated first along this uncertain quantity, with care. We do not see, howcalled Luapula, for a day; then cutting inland over the plains for 2 ever, that reference is made to the days, until the stagnated stream powerful agency of the press. The Luwe is reached-water dark translation and revision of the Holy brown colour and lethal! Here a Scriptures and the composition of long way up the right ban.k, t~e good Livingstone camped WIth hIS religious works and tracts are cerboys for the last time under the tainly among the foremost duties then sprightly 'Mupundu tree': of the missionary. We note that here too his heart lies buried, and the Dean mentions the preaching just here likewise, round the fagots as night comes down, we break of the Word and schoolwork (skothe silence of 24 years, and tell out legjerning) as the two great forms Livingstone's Gospel to a crowd. of mission effort. But we must not Thought of him, sick, dying, andcartography forgotten now!-want- forget that in "schoolwork" the ing so badly to preach for a last Gospel can be very effectively time but unable! So we tried to preacht; so that the nomenclature interpret these last sacred thoughts is hardly sufficient~y distinctive. of his. With respect to the results of the " Faithfully, education given to the heathen in "D. CRAWFORD." India, the Dean sp~aks thus: "It is possible that in days to come we This post card is a curiosity, b?t may see that it has been a good more-it is full of poetry and hIS- preparation for conversion on a tory, and the pathos of missionary heroism. grand scale; but that is not seen as yet." True, but no wise husband- Book Reviews. man expects that he can sow the seed to-day and reap the golden Dean Vahl (who has just died) was well known, both in Europe harvest to-morrow. and America, in connection with Even to the man who is best acforeign missions. His last missionary b00k * was drawn up shortly quainted with mission history this before his death at the request of little work will be a very useful *Larebog i Qen evangeliske Missions his- book of reference.

torie. Af. J. Thhl (Classbook of the History J. MURRAY MITCHELL. of Evangelical Missions. By J. Vah!.) 8vo, 150pp. Donations Acknowledged.

No. 117. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. $12.10 " 118. Pundita Ramabai…. . . . . . . . . .. 21.53 "119. 10.00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • H H Books Received.

"Preparation of Christianity in the Ancient World." By R. M. Wenley. Fleming H. Revell Co.

"The Twentieth Century City." By Rev.

5JOocs.iahn_R"trS'melgk,eDr &.DT. a1y6lmoro,Cpoa. per, 200.; cloth,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 46~

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign nies of his inauguration, tho rather Periodicals. astonisht at them.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. The Protestants were all faithful to the English government, but AFRICA. most of the Roman Catholics joined in Mwanga's revolt. It would seem Mr. Adolphe Jalla, by an ener- that even the English priests did getic sermon, has succeeded in per- not succeed in keeping their people suading the Barotsis to give up a projected marauding war, a hither- on the government side. to unexampled fruit of preaching in Lewanika's kingdom on the fron- -The Allgemeine Missions Zeittier. schrift for November, remarks that along the whole coast of British King Mwanga, as we remember, and German East Africa the scales was first a Roman Catholic cate- seem to waver between Christianchumen, then relapst into pagan- ity and Islam. vVinschman has ism, and became a violent perse- said of a part what seems to be true cutor; then became again a cate- of the whole: "That missions dechumen, then a nominal Protestant lay in time is opportunity lost, and (with one or two fits of Moham- if they do not open to the people medanism), continuing all through the door of the Kingdom of God, it a debauch. And at the banish- will fall as a full sheaf into the lap ment from the court of the pages, of Islam."

with whom he practist revolting -Bishop Turner, we see from the immoralities, he has finally risen Ch1J,rch Missionary Gleaner, is so- in rebellion, but being defeated, licitous to occupy Kikuyu. Itison has been declared a criminal, and . the line of travel from the coast to incapable of the throne. His son, Uganda. "The climate is said to Daudi Chwa, born August 8th, 1896, be delightful, its altitude being was proclaimed king in place of 6,000 feet above sea level, and it is his father, August 14th, 1897. Three thickly populated. It is a great functionaries, two Protes- pathetic fact that the Wakikuyu tant and one Roman Catholic, are often ask the missionaries who pass appointed regents during the mi- through their country, 'Have you nority. A young cousin, Yunia no good news for us? Is yourmes- Kamwanda, is proclaimed queen sage only for the Waganda ?' "

sister, a dignity subsisting also in -Miss M. Copping, writing from Lewanika's kingdom on the Zam- Fez, Morocco, communicates an besi, and probably in that part of extraordinary fact. "One Friday Africa generally. Now that Chris- a large .company of women came, tian marriage begins to prevail, a as usual, and amongst them some king's wife will probably, in time, very interesting country women; sbare his rank. In Israel, it will be they called themselves the Children remembered, it was the king's of Ezra. I was astonisht to find mother, not anyone of his wives, tattooed on their bodies the' Story that enjoyed royal rank. .Tezebel of the Cross of Christ'-each detail is not an exception, for she was of our Lord's humiliation for us.

daughter of the king of Sidon. The most perfect picture was one The baby-king, a baptized Chris- representing a cross in the center, tian, seemed to enjoy the ceremo- and a smaller cross on each side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The center cross had footstones wife had living with them the old and three marks above it represent- father of one of them. They had ing the three inscriptions and the family prayers every evening. Trinity; even the spear that pierced After a while the grandfather beg- the side and the lots cast for the ged them to give these up. Not garment, were wonderfully workt. succeeding, he would go out of the On the back of each leg was a cottage every evening, and sit perfect, fine, straight mark, apart with a preoccupied ail'. representing the narrow path Their one child died, whereupon of the Christian faith. Then on the grandfather exclaimed: "See each side of the line were set Mal- what you have doneI You have tese crosses representing the twelve been praying God so earnestly to apostles. This woman has some come that He has come. As He is words on her right shoulder in He- so great that He could not find brew. They probably belm: g to room to lodge in your cottage, He some Jewish tribe whose ancestors has been obliged to put the child accepted the Lord Jesus as their out of the way." This is the true Savior, and when forced to call God of paganism, a presence not of themselves Moslems, have thus tat- consolation but of terror. – M. tooed the children of each gener- MEYER, in Journal des Missions. ation in the hope that some one seeing them might teach them of MI'. Meyer remarks, in partial extheir crucified Lord, and lead them cuse for the French authorities, into the way of life." that the Malagasy are so perfectly lacking in courage, that the least Speaking of one of these, Miss menace on the part of the Jesuits. Copping says: "I have known her will frighten them out of their ever since we first came to Fez, wits, and cause them to eat their and yet had never noticed that she own words. Here, for instance, is had the 'Story of the Cross' tat- a letter signed b7 the Tanale chiefs, tooed on her arm. She herself did complaining of the menaces thrown not know anything about its mean- out by the agent of the Jesuits ing, and says she supposes her against those who would not turn mother or grandmother, whom she Catholics. The governor of the never knew, must have markt province summons them and inher. She was in tears as I told her quires of them, whereupon they all of all the Savior suffered for her, turn round and declare that the as well as for us. She can not read, Jesuit had said nothing, except to 'and only knows a few sentences assure them of their perfect liberty 'from the Koran. I tried to per- to profess whichever religion they suade her that she was no Moslem, choose! M. Besson appears to have and that her people must have Mr. Meyer's full confidence, but prayed for her, and that, if she what can he do when the ground only askt in Jesus' name, God thus gives way under his feet? would accept her and forgive her Jeddart justice, hang first, try all her past sins." afterwards, is plainly something that M. Besson, as a civilized func- MADAGASCAR. tionary, can not apply, however clear his personal conviction might -Of course, it is understood that 'be of the facts. only a fraction of the Malagasy are Christian. Even of the Hovas, MI'. Meyer, speaking for Betsileo, not over a half, we believe, are the province right south 01 Imerina, nominally Christian. Some years and of essentially the same race, ago a Christian teacher and his says: "The Honorable President,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

who since my arrival has always short in courteous words and well- been very amiable and very desir- sounding phrases turning on free- ous of causing religious liberty to dom of conscience and religion; but be respected, cannot accomplish in practise the London Society will anything against the present state remain under the ban, and the of things. He has many times af- French functionaries and officers firmed that all the world are free to know very well that it is the wish choose their religion. But he is of their chief to constrain the Lonthe sole representative of the civil don missionaries to leave the land." authority for the di.stricts of Mes- -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. sieurs Haile, Johnson, Pearce, Hackett, Rowlands, and Kerse. There are no nobler Christians His voice can not be heard every- than can be found in France, and where. People are still under the no more magnificent hypocrites. impression of the past. Now, the past is full of expulsions or impris- "In how naive a way the Jesuit onments of pastors, evangelists, fathers apprehend the idea of .reand teachers accused of rebellion ligious liberty, is something of against the French influence. And which we have a precious example these men were all employed in the in a report sent in by the President, English mission now in ruins. Be Dr. Besson, to the French Colonial the accusations true or false, it is Minister. As is known, the Jesuits not now the time to inquire; we had effected a change in the schoolshall see from the future charges. law, to the effect that each year But the Jesuits have profited by every child should be at liberty, at the situation, and are everywhere pleasure, to pass from the school sowing terror. Their agents have, .of one confession to that of the in every case, threatened the faith- other. They had done this in the ful who would not tu:'n Catholics; confident expectation of being able, and, full of fear, almost all have by their well-approved arts of perbeen. going to church." In France suasion, to draw over the Protestant church, eglise, always signifies the scholars to them. Not everywhere, Catholic church, as in England the however, was their confidence justi- Episcopal; the Protestant house of fied; nay, proh dolor, in Fianarantworship is called Temple. soa the terrible fact occurred, that a number of children left the Catho- In later letters Mr. Meyer speaks lic for the Protestant school. of reviving confidence and a move- Forthwith a father repaired to the ment of return to Protestantism. president and gave vent to his dis- A resolute French missionary is a pleasure in the classic words: ' We great bulwark against French Jes- have taken pains to secure the freeuit menaces. dom of the truth; but we protest against the freedom of error.' In "The Deputation of the London other words: 'Freedom for the Missionary Society, consisting of Catholics, and for all who believe Messieurs Thompson and Spicer, otherwise, compulsion.''' landed in Tamatave in October, hopirg to make a last attempt, in per- That is a touching sentence that sonal conference with Gallieni, to opens Miss Willard's will: remove his scruples against the continued operations of the London "EVANSTON, ILL., Nov. 15, 1895. Society in the island. '-Ve fear that -This is my last will and testa.:. even this measure will not lead to ment, after fifty-six years of my the desired result. Assuredly, the Heavenly Father's discipline and Governor-General will not come blessing to prepare me for better work hereafter (as I believe) in 'Won- derful worlds ·unknown."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. of "discipling all nations." The Gospel message has to be proclaim- 0, matchless honor, all unsought, ed not once or twice, but a thou- High privilege surpassing thought, sand times to the same ears, pro- That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, claimed not only by the voice of the preacher, but taught from day ,to be to day and year after year, through Linkt in work-fellowship with childhood and youth, taught in homes and through a full system of Thee; well-sustained Christian schools. To carry out Thy wondrous plan, Christian education is a long lever, To bear Thy messages to man; but it has unrivaled lifting power. " In trust" with Christ's own word -Rev G. F. Herrick.

of grace -My definition of money is this, To every soul of human race. -money is myself. I am a work- ing man, and on Saturday night I – ~hen Miss Willard was once receive $12, which is one week's askt what was the greatest need worth of my brawn–of myself, in the temperance cause, she re- my energy-put into greenbacks plied: "Keep pounding on the nail. and pocketed. Or I am a clerk in I have no new revelation, I know a store, and at the end of the week of no magical method but hard, I get $20-the equivalent of a week honest work." Not only is this a of myself. Or I am a merchant, great need in the temperance work, and find that a week's worth of but in every other. myself is $1,000. Money in the pocket is something human, for it -The man who does not believe represents power expended. If in foreign missions does not believe your father is supporting you, then in Jesus Christ. Suppose Jesus had you carry your father around in never given the marching orders- your pocket. The electric storage could the apostles help going, if battery is a marvel. The button is they believed what they said they the governor of the stored power, believed? Listen to the answer of able to light a house, move ma- Peter and John before the magis- chinery, cure a pain, or kill a man. trates: 'We can not but speak the Money, too, is stored power, stored things we have seen and heard.' only to be loost. The question is, Have you seen anything? Have how shall it be loost, to build up you heard anything? The man or to destroy?-Rev. A. F. Schaufwho has seen and heard anything jler•. so mighty is forced to tell it. If Christianity is only one of many -The majority of church memreligions, it will not make such a bers give nothing to missions, in difference whether we axe true money, prayer, or thought. Many Christians or not; then let us get give in small sums, as they can. through it as cheaply as possible. Most of the benevolent institutions But we have seen, our eyes have are supported by associated povbeen opened, and we must speak." erty. There are also large givers, -Bishop Dudley. who first give themselves to the Lord, and then consecrate all theirs -The idea that we should nerve to Him. On a wealthy man's desk ourselves to one grand effort, to was seen over one drawer the letor~ magnificent charge all along ters "M. P.," which he said stood the line, preach the Gospel message for" My Partner; " and God's porall the world over and have done with it, is an idea which has been eloquently proclaimed, but it is both false and mischievous. Proclaiming for once the Gospel message is but a small part of the work tion was never lacking.:….- Bishop would have had them, had it been Ninde. understood that they could have -The Southern Presbyterian ur- entered our work on the plans above ges that the time has come to put suggested. I believe, if it were missionary collections on a firmer known generally throughout the and less fluctuating basis than that church that we would be glad to which now obtains. There is sure- have the services of any well-prely great force and pertinence in pared young men willing to enter' the following: "There is lack of our work on these suggested plans, organization in favor of these in- that the applications for such serterests. The people will give, but vices would gladden our hearts, and tens of thousands are kept at home effectively strengthen the working for one reason or another and thus forces in many of our fields without lose the opportunity of giving. A adding to the burdens of the misgeneral rain on foreign mission sionary society."

Sunday, or a cold wave, or intense -Rev. L. W. Squire, a missionary heat, may cause suffering to our in Japan, testifies that" the infidel missionaries, and curtailment of works of Voltaire, Paine, Ingersoll, the work. The same is true of Mill, and Spencer, were translated other causes." into Japanese, publisht, and dis- -After a recent visit to England, tributed freely throughout Japan, Bishop Tugwell was obliged to re- before Christians had given the turn without the recruits needed . Japanese a copy ofthe Bible in their. for the Niger mission, " tho own language."

other Europeans are going out by -Mr. Moody, when a young man, the score. The climate does not took a pew in church for his own, appear to distress the Foreign and then went to work to fill it with Office, or to affect the courage of people, whom he invited and obthe British soldier." tained for regular attendants' on -Bishop Joyce writes thus to the the services. When this was ac- Epworth Herald: "There are three complisht he took another pew, missions at work in China that and so he continued as long as ther€ claim to be non-denominational. I was an empty pew in the entir€ have found almost every church in church.

the United States and in England YOUNG PEOPLE. represented in one or all of these missions in their lists of workers. -Of the 485 students at the Uni- One of the things aimed at by these versity of Virginia 271 are members missions is to get young men and of the Church; 162 are members of women to give themselves to this the Young Men's Christian Associawork without expense to the mis- tion; and 35 are actively engaged sion, or, in other words, to support in some form or other of religious themselves. I have been surprised work. The Young Men's Christian at the responses to this kind of call. Association conducts 7 student There are in these missions some Bible classes, attended by 37 stuof our own first-class young people; dents, and maintains 4 Sunday- I have met and talkt with .them. schools, 1 at the University and 3 They are graduates of some of our in the country.

own best colleges and universities. -Of the Brotherhood of St. An- They are devoted and successful drew there are in the United States missionaries•. We ought to have 1,226 chapters, with 12,000 mem- had them in our own missions, and bers; in Canada, 312 chapters, with 1,500 members; in Scotland, 12 of the church; and 445 visits, 177 chapters, with 100 members; in articles of clothing supplied, 6,000 Australh~, 40 chapters, with 500 pieces qf literature distributed, 40 members; in the West Indies and cottage prayer-meetings held, $500 South America, 16 chapters, with raised for missions, $658 altogether, 360 members; in the Church of is the stimulating record of the 104 England, where the movement has Endeavorers of the Euclid Avenue but recently taken organized form, Baptist Church, Cleveland. 39 chapters, with 350 members. -The. Young Men's Christian – The Brotherhood of Andrew Association has taken steps to es- . and Philip is fout;ld in the Re- tablish Y. M. C. A. tents at the formed, Presbyteri,an, Congrega- various camps of the United States troops: W. B. Millar, of the Inter- tional, Methodist, Baptist, and national Committee, is in charge of United Brethren churches, includ- the work. ing 18 evangelical churches in all. It is found in nearly every state, from UNITED STATES. coast to coast, and from Maine to the Gulf. Over 400 branches are in -Among the good things which, active operation, and it is estimated through several years of testing, that nearly 14,000 are enrolled in have demonstrated their excel- its ranks. The largest chapter, lence, is to be named the " Cross- probably, is the one in Bethany Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- Church. Philadelphia. It has nearly cle," with Rev. M. L. Gray as 500, who are busy every Sunday president, and St. Louis the head- from early morning till late at quarters. Fifty cents pays the night, holding meetings in mis- membership fee for a year, and the sions, on wharfs, distributing invi- reading course is four-fold, embrac- tations, acting as ushers, and doing ing matter "historical," "biogra- special detailed work assigned by phical," "evangelical," and "peri- the pastor. odicaL"

-The Tenth Legion of the United -The Library of Foreign Mis- Society of Christian Endeavor now sions I;Lt Yale is, with one excep- numbers over 9,000. This is an en- tion, the only one of its kind of any rolment of all Christians that make such proportions, the exception it a practise, in return for God's being that of Dean VaW in North goodness to them, to give to His Alslev, Denmark. It was started work one-tenth of their income. in 1891. Its original foundation was the gift of copies of transla- -The formation of a Tenth Le- tions of the Bible made by missiongion club, the addition of 34 new aries, which were publisht or for members, and gifts to missions sale by the American Bible Society. amounting to $120, form part of the These were given by the late Wm. record of a year's work by the First E. Dodge, of New York. To these Congregational society of San Jose, were added the missionaries' trans- Cal. The meeting of the Florence lations of the British and Foreign Night Mission is in charge of the Bible Society, making a nearly society one evening each month. complete collection. Starting with about 1,500 volumes, about 1,660 – Four hundred and seventy- were added the next year, about three bouquets have been sent to 1,260 the third, and 1,030 the fourth. the hospitals and to homes, within There are now between 5,000 and three months, by the Tenth Presby- 6,000 volumes. Over 70 missionary terian Endeavorers, Philadelphia, periodicals are regularly received. besides flowers regularly to the sick -With no inconsiderable flourish ed. I doubt whether the need of the of the pen, Mr. Bok informs us world was ever more fully reviewed that our cherisht Sunday-school than at the platform and sectional is in the sear and yellow leaf. meetings, or the principles and Well, let us see. The following lines of its conquest more convinctable gives the reports presented ingly demonstrated than was done to the Triennial International Sun- from day to day. The addresses of day-school conventions from 1875 counsel to the Volunteers as to to 1896, and cover the United their spiritual and intellectual States and the British American preparation were admirable; while the report presented at the conprovinces: vention was a masterly apology for the existence 'of the movement. Year. No. Schools. No. Teachers. No. Scholars. The money problem was dealt with by hard-headed business men, by 1875 74,272 788,805 6,062,064 missionary secretaries, and in the 6,843,997 spirit of unquestionable faith, with 1878 83,441 894,793 7,177,165 the immediate result that promises 8,056,799 of £1800 for four years we.re raised 1881 90,370 975,195 8,475,400 toward the support of the move- 9,146,244 ment before I left. Was it not 1884 103,508 1,099,225 10,317,472 significant that bishop, presbyter, and deacoil, professor, student, and 1887 106,182 1,160,533 11,556,806 professional man, should all take 1890 115,959 1,209,426 part in the proceedings from one platform, should all consider to- 1893 131,918 1,377,735 gether the great problem of the evangelization of the world, and 1896 142,089 1,476,369 all undertake greater things for the extension of Christ's kingdom? " From this table it is readily seen that in these twenty-one years the -There are 1,416,202 negro chilnumber of teachers and pupils has dren in the public schools .of the nearly doubled. The same is true United States, and of these 1,329,- as to the number of schools. 618 are in the public schools of the sixteen Southern States. This is -In the United States from 1860 an encouraging showing. A generto 1890 the valuations of property ation ago it was a penitentiary increast as follows: offense in all the South to educate a negro. Now public schools are Farms and farm property .. 100 per cent. provided for their education.-The Church property. . . . . . . . . .. 296 " Christian Educatm'. Total wealth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302 " Manufactured products …. 397 ." -As the result of the work of Missionary contributions … 460 " the Presbyterian Mission, at 53 Fifth avenue, New York, conduct- -A most serviceable organiza- ed by the Rev. Huie Kin, 9 China- tion of twenty-two years standing men united with the Presbyterian .exists in New York, called the Church at University Place and Legal Aid Society. It gives legal Tenth street. The Rev. George aid to the poor almost free of Alexander baptized 5 of the young charge; the nOjllinal fee of ten men, who for the first time pro- cents is generally paid, and if over fest their belief in Christ, and 4 ten dollars is recovered ten per others also united with the church, cent. is paid into the treasury. In other words, poor people may have a counsel in court and thus make it possible for them to recover money which is their right. Last year 5,350 persons had their claims attended to, and $72,820 were recovered for them.

-Well might D. M. Thornton, the British delegate to the recent Cleveland Student Volunteer Convention express himself in this fashion: "One was astounded at the scope of the program and the boldness with-which it was execut- 2 having been baptized in China, support of the saloons is the revand two being admitted by letter enue which they pay into the pubfrom other churches. lic treasury.

-The following is a summary of EUROPE. the members, probationers and Sunday-school scholars in the for- -Great Britain. The Church of eign missions, as given in the re- England Almanac gives the followports of 1897, of the Methodist ing figures of the progress of ritu- Episcopal Church: alism. Seven thousand clergy are supporters of the Romeward move- : .e.l.l ment. Of these, 4,236 (of whom 30 are bishops) are members of the dl English Church Union, which is – – – – – – – '" " ""'''' MISSIONS. pledged to support vestments, r- 0 oj ell lights, incense, wafer bread, east- ~cM .0:;l ward position, and mixt chalice. … SOJ Ul The following table is quoted from … .E ;d;:lto The Tourist's Church Guide re- .tao OJ garding Ritualism:- 'd 0 0 0 Po< 0 r;n0r'n"r'n0 – – – – – – – — 2,598 442 *1,716 2,540 Liberia…. 171 Kongo ………… 36 51 1 South America…. 2,378 1,967 862 4,972 Foochow………. 3,866 3,790 4,878 Hinghua ………. 2,226 2,779 *623 3,026 Central China….. 887 1,050 970 1,305 North China …… 3,514 2,027 *135 9.367 West China ……. 127 60 21 328 1882. 1890. 1892. 1897. 4,455 5,042 North Germany .. 4,953 2,224 766 7.435 Churches. . . . . . … 2,581 7,062 South Germany… 7,407 1,462 2,529 9,607 Daily Eucharist.. 123 253 306 474 Switzerland……. 6,744 1,052 229 18,009 Vestments …….. 336 797 1,029 Sweden ……. 14,929 1,967 171 18,258 Incense ……….. 9 135 1,632 Finland ……….. 592 221 *19 1,052 1,102 177 307 Norway ……….. 5,195 546 326 6,142 ~l~~l~t!rf~~:::: -581 2,048 Denmark ………. 2,813 288 146 3,771 3,138 3,5GB East Position ….. 1,662 3,918 2,111 5,964 North India ……. 17,011 21,659 392 35,336 -A petition, signed by 38,743 Northwest India .. 10,802 21,618 4,127 30,179 persons, was recently presented to 675 838 431 3.735 the House of Commons, asking for South India .. an inquiry as to the exercise by Bengal-Burma …. 1,107 1,392 279 2,487 Lord Salisbury of his authority as Bombay ………. 956 1,928 1,113 8,450 an adviser of the queen in Malaysia ………. 295 214 78 1,574 strengthening the ritualistic wing Bulgaria……… 187 43 1 346 of the Anglican Church. They point out that, out of a total of Italy ………….. 1,443 540 93 950 34 bishops, there are 20 high churchmen, or ritualists, and not Japan …………. 3,524 1,198 335 8,055 more than 5 evangelical church- Mexico ………… 2,195 2,241 498 2,656 men, of whom Lord Salisbury has 967 nominated 13 of the former and – – – – Korea…………. 305 only 3 of the latter. — 1,074 -5-57 Total 00 …….. 96,835 72,798 11,132 185,863 * Decrease.

-Rev. Sheldon Jackson has suc- -No church surpasses the Church ceeded in getting 113 Christian of England in teaching the duty of young men of Lapland, not only to pastors to foreign missions. The accompany him as caretakers for president of the S. P. G. is the reindeer, but to act as mission- .Archbishop of Canterbury. The aries to the Alaska Indians for one report for 1896 quotes an admirable year. It is said that these Lap- passage from a charge of the prilanders are so pleased with their mate to his clergy in regard to miswork that they will remain at it sions, in which he says: "If a man permanently at the end of their thinks of himself solely as charged present contract. The reindeer with the supervision of a particular from Lapland are, however,' re- parish, he is in that very fact negported to be a failure. lecting his duty to inspire all those -Hon. Carroll D. Wright, one of our best statistical authorities, says that for every dollar paid by saloons for their licenses, about 21 dollars are paid out by the people. And yet the strongest argument in over whom he is appointed to min- prayer. Mr. Muller had a strong ister with such a desire for the antipathy to the Catholic religion, spread of Christianity and truth and did 'not belong to any recogover all the world, as will make nized body of Christians. The them ready to take their share. consequence was that those whom You can not really do what you he educated were indoctrinated have to do with your own people with a religion peculiar to himand those among whom you hap- self. Still, in spite of all this, pen to be living, unless you fill he had no hesitation in saying them with a longing that the last that in his personal life of frequent command shall be fulfilled and ac- prayer and childlike confidence in complisht, until the glory of God God, he set an example that it shall shine over all the world, and would be good for all to imitate." the Gospel shall spread among all the nations as the waters cover the -The Missionary Record, the sea." organ of the Scottish United Pres- byterians, rejoices in being able to -The French Temps writes thus say: "The brightest feature manias Mr. Gladstone is nearing the fest in the summations of the year end of life on earth: "What a glori- is an increase of 2,370 in the memous close of a glorious day I Glad- bership of ,our mission churches in stone was always a fervent Chris- the foreign field. At the Jubilee tian. He believes, loves, hopes, Synod it was our joy to receive a and waits. A whole people-in- report telling of the largest addeed, a world-watches with loving dition that had ever been made in sympathy his last combat. How one year to the membership of our forget all that he has accomplisht mission churches-an addition of in his public life of sixty years? 1,079. But now, in the Jubilee year From the hearts 'of peoples who itself, there has been an addition owe their salvation to Mr. Glad- equal to more than double the stone, or who lookt to him for de- largest upon record, and more than liverance, now rise to heaven with double the increase of membership earnest prayers, hymns of grati- in the church at home during the tude. The noble statesman must last year." find consolation in knowing that not a single former foe now with- -The unrest among the priestholds from him the tribute of his hood, just now so strikingly eviadmiration. Hostility is trans- dent in France and Italy, has formed into affection, and tender spread, it appears, even to faithful affection. He is watcht with lov- Ireland. An Irish priest, Rev. J. ing .hearts by all he has helpt Taaffe Finn, in a lengthy letter to in his painful ascent of the Via his old parishioners, explains why Dolorosa." he has felt compelled to come out from the Roman communion. He -The Roman Catholic Bishop of finds transubstantiation at once Clifton had this to say of George philosophically impossible as well Miiller soon after his decease: as entirely unscriptural. The cult of "Even outside the pale of the the Virgin is also unknown to the Church, in every nation he that feareth God and worketh justice is New Testament and to the primiacceptable to Him. We have just lost in Bristol a man whose life and tive Church. Christ, too, is not, work has for years been a standing as Rome represents, "a cruel and proof that God hears and answers hard judge who needs to be ap- peased. The Scriptures represe'nt Him as a loving, sympathizing Savior and the friend of sinners, in Russia is 673, namely: 429 mon- ever willing to hear the cry of the asteries, and 204 nunneries. The penitent. ' former control 60 bishops' houses, 4 cathedrals, 405 cloister buildings. -The Continent. M. Paul Guig- The total number of monks is nard at the recent Free Church 6,050; of nuns, 6,389; of male Congress, vouched for the state- novices. 4,711; of females, 16,685. ment that a woman who attended one of the Protestant meetings at -In St. Petersburg there are Clermont Ferrand, a town of 50,- 83,000 Protestants. Of these 42,000 000 population, went to a book- are Germans, half of them Russian seller's and asked for a New Testa- subjects. They are organized into . ment. The bookseller had never 14 congregations, served by 30 pas- heard of it. "A New Testament?" tors. The church work among he said, "I have not heard of the them receives no support from book. I suppose it is not out yet. the state, the voluntary contribu- If you like, I will write to Paris tions of each members averaging and get you a copy as soon as it is about six or seven dollars annually. One of these congregations is out." building a church costing $250,000. The same congregation has a gym- -Protestantism is on the increase nasium whi"h graduates its pupils in the home of the pope. The into the University. Another con- recent census shows 62,000 Protes- gregation has also a gymnasium of tants iimong the 31,000,000 inhabit- its own, one of the best in Russia, ants. The Wa.Idenses number 27,- expending about $20,000 a year for 000 souls in 48 churches and 45 mis- this institution. The city mission sions. There are now not less than work of the Protestants of the Rus- 15 Protestant churches in the city sian capital is being energetically of Rome, while before 1870 there prosecuted. were none. -A remarkable Jewish village ~During the first six months of may be found at Helenowka, 1890, the sales from the Roman on the lake of Gokscha, Russia. depot of the British and Foreign All the Jews who live here, about Bible Society, including those ef- 200 families, were once Christians. fected by three colporteurs in the They look exactly like Rmsian provinces, were 21,000 copies, ex- peasants. Their ancestors belonged ceeding the sales of any previous to the Russian sect called Subodhalf-year by 6,000 copies. The niki, that is, "Sabbatarians," who ·schools for teaching foreign lan- believe that Christendom has made guages for the benefit of Italians in a' mistake in keeping Sunday in- Rome, adopt the New Testament stead of the Sabbath. Formerly as a reading-book in the second the Subodniki were tolerated in course classics, both French and Russia, chiefly because the wife of English. The great depot of the I van the Terrible belonged to their Romish Propaganda provides no sect. But about 60 years ago all Gospel of any Scripture portions the disciples of this sect were banfor the use of the people. ished from the interior of Russia to the Persian frontier, and for- -It is said that 15,000 Jews have bidden to return on pain of death. been led to Christ by reading Dr. Quite cut off from communion Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of with any Christian denomination, the New Testament. Christian influence gradually dis- -According to an cfficial report the number of orthodox cloisters appeared among the Subodniki of tion. The uneducated Moslems of this district. These people have India would hardly recognize Tipbeen for :':5 years completelyortho- poo Tib as a brother, although dox Jews, and they use the Jewish they met at the Kaaba. Threeprayer-books, as used throughout fourths of the Moslem world s,l'e Russia, Hebrew on one page and accessible. Only 18;000,000 Moham- Russian on the other. They keep medans are under Turkish rule, all the Jewish fasts and feasts very and more than 102,000,000 under strictly. It is a remarkable sight Christian governments; threeto see these Russian peasants robed fourths of the latter under the two in their tallith (praying shawl), Protestant queens, Victoria and swaying to and fro, according to WilhelminaI This is the finger of the universal custom of the Jews, God. Protestantism is to force the thronging their small synagogues problem. The Oriental Churches on the Sabbath evening to fulfil have lost their savor, but remain the Jewish rite of worship. important factors. Regenerated by missions, they will fight for us ASIA. against Islam."

-Islam. A prayer for the Mo- -Mr. IraD. Sankey has held some hammedan world: "0 Lord God, to very interesting services in Conwhom the scepter of right belong- stantinople, singing and addressing eth, lift up Thyself, and travel in gatherings in the Robert College, the greatness of Thy strength and the American School, the throughout the Mohammedan lands Girls' School at Scutal'i, etc. of the East; because of the anointing of Thy Son, Jesus Christ, as -The contrast between the situ- Thy true prophet, priest, and ation in Central Turkey 50 years king, destroy the' sword of Islam, ago and now is seen strikingly in and break the yoke of the false the following points: Then there prophet, Mohammed, from off the was 1 church with 8 members, now necks of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, there are 32 churches with 5,178 Persia, and other Moslem lands, members. Then there were no nathat so there may be opened tive helpers, now there are 176. throughout these lands a great and Then there were no Protestant effectual door for the Gospel, that schools, now there are in such the Word of the Lord may have schools 5,287 pupils.-Missionary free course and be glorified, and Herald. the veil upon so many hearts may be removed; through Jesus Christ -The Beirut Orphanage, cared our Lord. Amen."-C. M. S. In- for by Miss Taylor, has completed telligencer. 30 years, and there are at present in the institution 67 children, of -Says Rev. S. M. Zwemer: whom 6 are J ewesses, 24 are Mos- "Islam embraces three continents lems, and 37 are Druses. In and stretches from Canton to Sier- the Ras school there are 21 Druses ra Leone. In Europe there are and 28 Moslems; 49 in all. In Gha- 5,811,617 Moslems; in Africa, 60,- reefy there are 25, and in Ramalleh 150,000; in Asia, 134,640,000. From 24; a total of 165 under thorough all points of the compass they Christian tuition. spread their prayer-carpets, towards Mecca. Arabic is the lan- -The American Presbyterian guage of the Koran, but millions of mission in Persia has grown up in a Moslems can not read or speak it. quarter of a century from a single They are in aU stages of civiliza- station in Oroomiah, with 5 missionaries, to 6 principal stations, 16 burning building were 86 sufferers ordained missionaries, 5 missionary from the plague, but their noble physicam" one lay worker, and an Christian attendants hastened to entire force of 63 foreign laborers. their rescue and carried them out The native preachers number 1~1, to places of.safety. the congregations 119, and the total membership is nearly 3,000. -An exchange says: "A curious story comes from India, which il- -Not long ago, ArthurS. Hardy, lustrates some of the beauties of United States minister at Teheran, the Hindu religion. It is said that organized and successfully carried the bubonic plague in that coun- through an entertainment or con- try has been contracted by the cert for the benefit of the hospital monkeys kept in the temple en- connected with the Presbyterian closures in the principal cities of mission in that city. He secured the Bengal Presidency, but it has the interest and attention of a been difficult for the sanitary large number of the diplomatic authorities to deal with these corps, as well as of a number of the animals, which are esteemed by Persian officials. Two subscrip- the natives to be sacred. To ex- tion lists were circulated, one terminate them would probably headed by Mr. Hardy and the provoke. a massacre of the Euro- other by the prime minister, peans. The medical authorities at . which, after deducting all expen- Agra summoned the principal ses, resulted in adding more than priests to consider what should be $1,000 to the receipts of the hospi- done with regard to the monkeys, tal. Among the subscribers were but the priests refused to obey the all the Persian officials at the summons. The idea of laying pro- capital, as well as the entire Euro- fane hands on the sacred animals, pean colony, including Russians even for the benefit .of the human and Turks. The concert was so race, has aroused all the fanaticism successful that the shah himself of the Oriental character and requested it to be repeated at the has intensified the dissatisfaction paiace; and this was done, the dip- which prevails throughout the lomatic corps, with their wives, Indian Empire." and a few other foreigners being. present by special invitation of the -Mrs. Barrows, wife of Rev. J. minister for foreign affairs. The H. Barrows, and his companion in prime minister was master of his journey to India, said that ceremonies, and the guests were India newspapers which had been even invited to sit in the presence most severe against Christianity, of the shah during the perform- saying that this religion was new ance. At the close the Shah with- and attractive, but also immoral, drew, and those attending were were completely won over by the ushered into a spacious roam brilli- generous giving of the missionaries antly lighted by electricity, and during the plague. At first some were invited to the table of the said: "0, they are trying to get "Ghah-in-Shah," who was very gra- the children into their schools;" cious to his guests.-Independent. but soon one paper stated: "They are more full of pity than our India.-The British nurses in a maharajahs;" and again, "The plague hospital in Bombay recent- noblest types of charllcte':' we have ly displayed remarkable heroism seen are among the Ohristians." and devotion to duty. The hospital was accidentally burned. In the – The pope must look to his laurels. The title, His Holiness, has been arrogated by him, and no nected with the Church of England other ecclesiastic in Christendom, in India has reacht about 90,000, so far as we know, ever thinks of being ministered to by some 80 appropriating it, altho we believe native clergymen, assisted by a the Greek emperors used it in pre- large force of catechists and read- papal times. But it is becoming ers, while evangelists from Tinne- quite common in India. Some time velly are found preaching the Gos- ago we noted that it was tacked on pel to the heathen in Ceylon, Mau- to our enterprising friend, Swami ritius, South Africa, and other dis- Vivekananda. Ina recent number tant countries.

of a native contemporary we find -The largest numbers of commention of "His Holiness Jagath- municants connected with the S. guru Sri Sringeri Swami of Adi P." G. are found in India. There (original Sankara Peetam)," who is are over 8,000 in the Tinnevelly held in high esteem and veneration mission, nearly as many in the Maby the whole Smartha Community dras mission, and 6,500 in the (Advaita Schools); also of "His Chhota Nagpur mission. Alto- Holiness Sripatha Swami of Sri- gether there are some 30,000 conpatharoya Mutt," representing the verts connected with the S. P. G. Madhawa Community (Dwaita missions in this land. School) in Mysore. At this rate it will not be long before" His Holi- -Writing of the Wesleyan mis- nesses" will be as numerous as sion in India, the Harvest Field doctors of divinity.-Indian Wit- says: "The statistics from the vari- ness. " ous districts were cheering. The -The Chief Commissioner of total number of baptisms reported Assam has been pleased to ap- was 1,093, of which 458 were adult prove of the grant of a donation of baptisms. This is the largest num- Rs. 20,000 to the funds of the Welsh ber reported, with one exception. Mission to enable them to rebuild The number of full native members their schools, churches, and houses, is now 3, 769, a gain of 478, while 2,718 which were totally destroyed by remain on trial for membership. the recent earthquake. Their The preparation for the full status church and mission schools in Shil- of church membership is a slow long have been hanging fire for process, and often extends over want of funds, and this handsome years. The Christian community, donation will enable them to re- which is not always easy to deterbuild these and carryon the useful mine, especially when adherents of work which has been going on in other churches frequently use our the Khasia Hills for a number of places of worship, is returned at years over half a century. Their 11,123, an increase of 573. There total losses were estimated at from are also 1,237 under instruction for £10,000 to £11,000, out of which the baptism. The total number of puchurch in Shillong cost from Rs. pils in day schools is 20,001, as com- 13,000 to Rs. 14,000, the schools Rs. pared with 18,385 last year; and in 10,000, as well as three mission Sunday-schools 8,736, as against bungalows which cost about Rs. 7,540." 18,000. At Cherra, where a lot of useful work has been done, the -The Methodists (North) report mission bungalows must have cost these figures representing their between Rs. 40,000 and Rs. 50,000. Indian work: Full members, 31,866; probationers, 46,097; native com- munity, 109,489; schools of all -The number of Christians con- grades, 1,259; pupils, 31,879; in Sunday-schools, 83,229; total paid work- ciety's bookstore, next door to our ers,3,537; 84 male missionaries, 64 street chapel, with a written order unmarrieJ women; 134nativemem- so worded that there could be no bers of conference; number of bap- doubt it was from the emperor, as tisms in two years, 29,396. the messenger himself admitted. It was an order for 160 books, many China.-Dr. Bliss, of the Foochow of them bo@ks of western science Mission, writing to the Missionary and learning, but 30 of them dis- Herald from Shao-wu, reports a tinctly Christian. This was an unremarkable manifestation of in- expected order, and it strengthens terest, in which he says: " A short the faith and makes glad the hearts time ago a message came from of our church members who have Kong Chu, which is on the river, been praying so earnestly for the about 8 miles below Tang Ken, blessing of God on the emperor. saying that the inquirers there Last Thursday the same messenger wisht to build a chapel. This was came again, saying that he wanted the first intimation that we had copies of all Christian books that that there was any interest in have been printed. On Friday Christianity at that place. So far morning we selected from our as I know, no missionary or regu- mission book-room 400 volumes of lar native helper has preacht 73 different books to fill this order there during the 5 years that I as far as we are able. These books have been on the field. Perhaps are probably not for the emperor, the work extended up from Ria- but for those influential men who lang, two miles below, where, with- live in the palace, the emperor's in the last few months, we have personal suite." learned that there is an interesting body of inquirers who have al- -The conceit of the Chinese is so ready stood the test of serious per- innate and overweening that their secution for Christ's sake." sad experiences during the past year or two have not disturbed the -Besides the Imperial Univer- self-confidence of the great mass of sity at Peking, of which Dr. W. the people. Mr. Perkins, of Lin A. P. Martin is president, there are Ching, writes that, after an adno less than 7 colleges in China, dress given by him in December viz., St. John's Episcopal, at last, a Chinese scholar threw out Shanghai; Southern Methodist, the question, as if it were unanat Shanghai; Methodist Church swerable: "How is it that you out- North, at ,Peking, Nanking, and side kingdoms, with your fine doc- Fuhchow; Presbyterian Church trines, are inferior countries, while North, at Shantung and Canton. this Central Kingdom is still the superior kingdom?" -China has 60 hospitals and 50 dispensaries. These must suffice -The Methodist Church (South) for an area larger than the United has now in China, mission workers, States, and a quarter of the whole native and foreign, 62; members, world's popUlation. 781, of which 30 are foreigners; Sunday-school scholars, 1,646; col- -Rev. Charles E. Ewing, mis- leges, 3; pupils enrolled, 451; Chrissionary of the American Board at tian pupils, 6; girls' boarding- Peking, in a private letter, dated schools, 2; pupils, 101 ; d£y-schools Feb. 6, gives the following interest- for girls, 12; pupils on roll, 1,091; ing news about the Chinese em- Christian pupils, 35. Total of pupils peror: "Over a week ago a man in all schools, 1,862. Total of Ohriscame to the American Bible Sotian pupils, 114. Contribution of abolition of forced labor, the honest churches, $1,713.42 (Mexican); value administration of justice, the ex- of all proi)erty, $347,741. tended irrigation, and especially the schools, Egypt is making won-. -But the Chinese are not amoral derful advances.-United Presby- people; and the anti-foreign riots, terian. massacres, and outrages of recent years go far to show that their -The Free Ch1Irch Monthly thus much-vaunted civilization is little refers to British rule in Africa: else than veneered barbarism. Mor- "There can be no doubt about the ally,the nation is rotten through wonderful changes for the better and through. The amount of offi- which follow from the extension cial corruption brought to light by of the British Empire. We may China's recent conflict with Japan question sometimes the justice of was simply appalling. None of us the means taken to achieve the ends were fully prepared for such an gained, but the ends themselves awful revelation of deceit and wick- cannot well be contemplated with- edness in the highest places. Bri- out satisfaction. Twenty years bery, corruption, and extortion fill ago, for instance, Bulawayo was the land. From the beggar's hovel the capital of a savage king, whose to the dragon throne there is an rule was one of tyranny and blood, entire absence of truth and honor. and whose surroundings were of I have never known a heathen the most degrading description. Chinaman in whose word I could To-day Bulawayo is a civilized _put the least confidence. A China- city, which has railway communi- man is never so much in his element cation with all the world. The as when telling a barefaced false- railway, just opened, conl}ects the -hood. A lie with him is just what place with Cape Town. It is soon a smart repartee is with us, and any to be extended to Salisbury. And deception he can practise is re- it is hoped that within four years it garded as legitimate cleverness.- may be possible, by means of it, to R~v. Griffith Jo.hn. reach Cairo itself." We wish Americans could always take such AFRICA. a view (the just and Christian one) of England's influence. It is al- -It is said that he who makes ways the friend of missions. two blades of grass grow where one grew before doubles his land. -The British have gained a great On this pdnciple Egypt has been victory over the Dervishes in the greatly enlarged under British ad- Sudan. The Anglo-Egyptian army, ministration. By an improvedsys- 12,000 strong, attackt the Dertern of irrigation, the arable land vishes, who had a much larger force, has been greatly increast. The killed 2,000, captured 4,000, includsystem is to be extended to the dis- ing Mahmoud, their leader, and tricts southward. An immense practically destroyed his army. dam is about to be built at the The natives were entrenched befirst cataract, and a smaller one hind a zariba and fought despern~ar Asyut, about half way from ately. The authorities call this Cairo to Assyan. The cost will the most brilliant battle ever fought be over $11,000,000, but in one dis- in the Sudan, while the night march trict alone lands under cultivation leading to it was as weird as Tel-elwill be increast from 5,000 to 60,000 Kebir. acres, and t!1e increast income will pay the whole cost within a few -In spite of everything that is years. With decreast taxes, the repulsive in the heathen African, it is evident that he has many traits one half gone.-Mrs. C. L. Goodeof character that must endea,r him nough. to those y,'orkingwith him. Speaking of the porters who carry goods -Rev. D. Carnegie, of Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, writes in weighing sixty to seventy pounds the London Chronicle: " The na- tives come day after day with their on their heads all day long, a writer requests and troubles. We have to says: "Most of the time they go be firm, just and kind in our dealsinging along, and shouting and ings with them. Two men came laughing at one another as happily one day with a number of cattle, as possible. When we come to a which they askt me to divide begood camping place at night, the tween them. The cattle had been boys in front put down their loads left to them by their father; as and run back to meet those who they could not agree, they came to may be tired, and come merrily seek my help, and I was able to shouting into camp with their fel- send them away satisfied. Anlows' load. This unselfish trait is other man sent me 5 pounds by his very markt in the natives; if we son and asked me to buy a horse give one a piece of meat or bread, it for him. They often come with is divided up into small pieces and toothache, and I have to turn denpast round the entire party." tist. Lobengula, the late king, about whom you will have heard, -The striking decrease of the once asked me to pull out 2 teeth population in the Kongo region is for him. Several of his wives, too, noticed by all the missionary re- at that time were suffering from ports from that quarter. In some toothache, so I had to operate on cases it has decreast as much as them also. Sometimes we have half. Many causes are assigned for to settle quarrels about the garthis decrease, one of them being the dens; or a sheep is stolen, or an ravages of the sleeping sickness. ox has strayed, or a blanket or a It is satisfactory to hear that among knife has been lost,.and in all such the Christian blacks the rate of matters our native friends come to mortality is lower, and that of us for advice and help. Truly, a births higher, than among the missionary in these parts has to be heathen. – Allgemeine Missions a ' Jack of all trades '- doctor, Zeitschrift. dentist, builder, carpenter, school- master, judge, to say nothing of -Perhaps the.American Board is the great object for which he has doing more here at Johannesburg come- 'to seek and save those through its publications than in which are lost. ' " any other way, all the other societies working for the natives de- -The Springfield Republican pending upon us for their supply thus calls attention to this painful of Bibles, Testaments, primers, and fact: "The Germans have introhymn-books. If the early mission- duced what amounts to slave labor aries who gave so many years of in their East African colonies. Each labor to the translation of the Zulu native village must furnish a cer- B,"ble could see the great demand tain number of inhabitants to labor and eagerness for God's word, and for the imperial government, on the numbers of these volumes that plantations or elsewhere, without pass through our hands to be sown pay. The blessings of German rule through and through Africa, their hearts would rejoice. Two weeks and civilization will Pe their reago a case of books arrived containing 100 Testaments. They-are now ward,"

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1892

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION 01< BAPTIST MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 9.-0ld &ries.–SEPTEMBER.–VOL. V. No. 9.-New 8erif3.

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION OF BAPTIST MISSIONS.

* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the great milestones of the ages has just been left behind in the onward march of the centuries.

The centennial anniversary of the organization of the Baptist missions under the lead of William Carey marks an epoch in history; we hope it may prove a new birth-hour for a nobler age of missionary endeavor.

Providentially detained, much beyond my expectation, on the shores of Britain, I had the rare privilege of being personally present at Nottingham, Leicester, and Kettering, and taking part in the hallowed celebration of that great week which has already passed into history as among the most memorabl!'l ever known since apostolic missions began at Antioch, with the voice of the Spirit and the call of the Church separating Barnabas and Saul to the work of evangelization in the regions beyond! The arrange- ments were singularly happy, and the programme was well carried out.

New inspiration must have been imparted to all good work for God, and many lives will feel the impulse to a more heroic endurance and endeavor.

As the celehration was one of those great events whieh the scribe of history records in large characters. even the programme of proceedings should be preserved; and we here embody it. – BAPTIST MrSSIONARY SOCIETY.

Oentenary Oelebration, 1892. Nott£ngham, May 31st j Leicester, June 1st; Kettering, June 2d and 3d.

AT NOTTINGHAM.

Monday, May 30th, 7.30 P.M., Introductory Prayer-Meeting, George Street Chapel. The Rev. Dr. Culross to preside and deliver an address.

Tuesday, May 31st, 9 A.M., Breakfast Meeting in the Mechanics' Hall. Chairman, W. Hunt, Esq. Speakers, B. M. Bompas, Esq., Q.C.; the Rev. S. H. Booth, D.D., and Rev. W. Brock. 12 M., Sermon in Wesley Chapel, Broad Street. Preacher, the Rl'v. Dr. Clifford. 3 P.M., Ladies'

* An editorial on this Carey Centenary was sent from England at the time, but has been lost in the mails, after arrival at New York. Hence the delay in the appearance of this artice.-A. T. I'. Missionary Meeting in Mansfield Road Chapel. Mrs. E. Medley to preside. Speakers, Marianne Farningham, Mrs. J. J. Turner (of North China), and Miss Angus. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting. Castlegate Chapel. Chairman, Edward Rawlings, Esq. Speakers, Rev. Dr. Mackennal, Rev. T. V. Tymms, and Rev. George Hawker. 8 P.M•• Public Meeting in Wesley Chapel. Chairman, William Willis, Esq., Q.C. Speakers, Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. j Rev. Edward Parker, D.D. j and Rev. T. Graham Tarn.

AT LEICESTER.

Wednesday, June lst, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Dover Street Chapel. Chairman, Rev. Solomon S. Allsop. Rev. W. J. Henderson, B.A., will deliver an address. 3 P.M., Sermon in Harvey Lane Chapel. Preacher, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting in Belvoir Street Chapel. Chairman, B. C. Wates, Esq. Speakers. Rev. Arthur Mursell j Rev. Dr. Stephenson, President of the Wesleyan Conference; and Rev. J. G. Greenhough, M.A. 8 P.M., Public Meeting in Friar Lane Chapel. Chairman, Mr. Alderman Bumpus. Speakers, Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. j Rev. S. Pearce Carey, M.A.; and Rev. G. Howard James.

AT KETTERING.

Except where otherwise stated, meetings to be held in the Marquee erected in the Mission House Paddock.

Thursday, June 2d, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. Rev. Joseph Angus, D.D., to preside and deliver an address. 2 P.M., Sermon. Preacher, Rev. William Landels, D.D. 6 P.M., Public Meeting. Chairman, William Richard Rickett, Esq., Treasurer of the Society. Speakers, Rev. W. J. 'Price, of India; Rev. J. S. Whitewright, of China; Rev. W. Holman Bentley, of the Congo; and H. A. Lapham, of Ceylon; and the General Secretary.

Friday• June 3d, 7.30 A. M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. E. B. Underhill, Esq., LL.D., to preside and deliver an address. 11 A.M., Sermon to Young People. Preacher, Rev. R. H. Robert!!, B.A., President of the Baptist Union. 2.aO P.M., International Meeting. Chairman, Dr. George Smith, C.LE. Speakers-England: Rev. Richard Glover, D.D. j Scotland: Rev. Oliver Flett, D.D.; Wales: Rev. James Owen j Ireland: Rev. Hugh D. Brown, M.A.; Australian Colonies: Rev. Samuel Chapman; United States of America: Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Thanksgiving Meeting. Chairman, E. Robinson, Esq., J.P. Speakers, Rev. G. S. Barrett, .B.A.; Rev. F. W. Macdonald, M.A. j Rev. J. Monro Gibson, D.D.; and Rev. James A. Spurgeon.

Secretaries, Alfred Henry BayneR. Johu Brown Meyers. Local Centenary Secretaries.-Nottingham. the Rev. G. H. James, 7 Larkdale Street; Leicester, the Rev. R. M. Julian, Loughborough; Kettering, Mr. W. Meadows, Beech House.

Much of the attraction and interest which Invested these exercise~ can- not be conveyed or even caught by the pen of the readiest writer, any more than the subtle, evasive bloom or aroma of a flower; but wHh such an array of names, many of which belong to more than one continent, and are, in fact, familiar to the world; and with such un occasion and theme to evoke the best that was in the speakers, our readers need not to be assured that it was worth crossing the sea to be present when William Carey's grand work had laid upon it the century's capstone. The three great requisites of ull oratory of the highest sort-sympathy with the theme, sympathy with the audience, sympathy with the occasion-were inspired and supplied in very unusual measure. There was no excuse for not saying something worthy to be remembered, and most of the speakers certainly needed no excuse. Where there were so many memorable words uttered, and so many famous speakers took part, it might be invidious to discriminate j and I shall be content simply to portray for and convey to the readers of the REVIEW a general outline of the proceedings as they impressed one who was in attendance.

One of the main features of these meetings was the crowds attending. A list of some three hundred delegates was published, and they represented the whole earth-all parts of the United Kingdom j Africa-the Congo, etc. j various countries of Europe; also Asia-India, China, Japan, Burmah, Turkey j again, the West Indies-Jamaica, and other islands of the sea j America–the United States, the British provinces j and Australia-New South Waies, New Zealand, and other parts of the habitable globe. Delegates and visitors from every section of the earth and every great people were there; but these were a small part of the real attendance. At Nottingham and Leicester the crowds found no building adeqllate j and so it would have been at Kettering. but for a very spacious tent capable of holding five thousand, which was at times taxed to its capacity. The opening meeting at George Street Chapel, Nottingham. was one for prayer, and properly set the key-note for the week. By 9 o'clock the Mechanics' Hall was filled with breakfasters, and up to 10 o'clock at night, in two gatherings that proposed to be successive, but were near being simultaneous, the interest continued unabated; and 80 it was, day by day, the beautiful weather seeming God's smile on the occasion. At the last meeting I attended at Kettering, the enthusiasm seemed still rising to a higher ftoodmark, if possible, than ever.

Another notable feature was the general excellence and high tone of the addresses. We missed Dr. McLaren, of Manchester, and some other illustrious men. What Spurgeon could have contributed to such' an anniversary one could only sorrowfully imagine. There was now and then a playful allusion to the modern advanced notions of theology, to the higher criticism, and the progressive laxity of modern doctrine, and not a few more serious signs that not a little of this leaven of rationalism has pervaded the Baptist body, which we have been wont to regard as a bulwark of the old faith; but these were spots in the sun. W Il prefer to forget them and praise God for the noble utterances which characterized the whole occasion. If there was any noticeable mistake, it was in the line of too elaborate preparation. The literary feature sometimes proved more prominent than the spiritual. Some of the addresses were more like papers written for leading reviews, and will read better than they ~ounded. The conviction grows on me that what is needed on such an occasion is not intellectual and scholarly treatises or essays, but plain, careful, thoughtful, suggestivl', practical, hearty, warm speeches, wherein it is obvious that the man has something to say, not that he has to say something and wants to say something grand. The addresses that made the most impression, and tRe most lasting, were those that had least of the smell of midnight oil and of the savor of exeessive mental toil. The uplift was what was needed, and that comes from the spiritual side rather than t he merely intellectual. We yearned for such utterances as Carey himself would have given had he been there.

The missionary addresses-those by missionaries-were especiallyenjoyable and profitable. As the representatives from India, China, Africa, Jamaica thrilled the vast audiences, one could not but remember against what odds and oppositions Carey himself wrestled as he went forth the pioneer of British missions. To think of the six thousand men and women from Christian lands, and the seven times as many converts from heathendom, now laboring for a world's evangelization-how like the five loaves and two fishes among the five thousand seemed the little band of missionaries among whom Carey stood a leader! And how that "thirteen pounds, two and sixpence" of 1792 has multiplied over one hundred thousand times in 1892! In fal',t, how has the world opened to the Gospel since Carey had to seek Danish protection in India! Where now can we not go ~ How grandly like Pentecost's tongues of fire is that multiplication of the translations of the Bible into at least six times as many languages and dialects as when Carey began translating! One of the main ~lessings of these gatherings was this, that the contrast between 18&2 and 1792 was made vivid and almost visible as the missionary laborers told of the wonderworking of God. The very antithesis of history was a provocation to love and good works, and compei1ed one to feel ashamed at the lack of modern enterprise for God.

The interest of this great anniversary had, of course, three centres- Nottingham, Leicester, Kettering-because in a different way Carey and the work of missions was linked with each place. At Nottingham, May 30th, 1792, in the old Baptist chapel, Park Street, Carey preached that great epoch-making sermon from Isa. 54 : 2, 3. That chapel stands and is as it was, save that the pulpit and pews are removed and part of the gallery. The baptismal font is to be seen, though used now al part of the appurtenances of a pharmacy. As one stands in that sacred room, which may be fifty feet by thirty, and remembers what took place there, the conviction takes shape involuntarily that it ought to be still a place of worship, or at least a museum of missionary relics, sacred to the memory of Carey and his work.

At Leicester the interest gravitates toward Harvey Lane Chapel, where Carey preached, and the little humble home opposite, where he dwelt. It fell to me to preach the sermon at this hallowed place, and, like Dr. Glover in London and Dr. Clifford in Nottingham, before me, and Dr. Landels lit Kettering after me, the old text of Carey was I!till the theme, never more lIeedflll thau now ~s Ii signal-bell for missions. That gathering in Harvey Lane Chapel, on that memorable afternoon of June 1st, none of us will ever forget. The place was crowded to repletion by one of the most devout, prayerful, intelligent audiences ever assembled. Much prayer had preceded; and the place seemed fragrant, almost alive, with God's presence. The sermon was a simple, unstudied address, strictly textual and expository, and aspiring to no literary merit or intellectual display j yet a more beautifully receptive assembly of hearers I never addressed. Such hearing compelled the speaker to do his best, for it e<;oked whatever was best in him. I felt that day more than ever the contribution of a hearer to the power of the pulpit. It was easy to preach where others were praying, and hearing as only praying people can. The silence was awful, and when broken it was only by a faint and indescribable murmur, not 80 much of applause or appreciation, but of what might be called audible hearing, when any precious truth of the inspired Word touched sympathetically the great heart that throbbed in the meeting.

At Kettering the interest largely centres not only on the Fuller Chapel, but on ,"Vidow Beebe Wallis's cottage, still standing, where, on October 2d, 1792, the' actual meeting was held, when those twelve obscure men drew up their missionary compact, and the thirteen pounds and half crown a were laid on the table, and the table became an altar of offerings. That cottage is a kind of Mecca to missionary pilgrims, and it ought to be missionary training school. It reminds one of Antioch and the mysterious voice which said, as those primitive Christians fasted and prayed, "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, to the work whereunto I have called them." Here, while most of the Church of God slept in indifference, those " apostates of the anvil, loom, and cobbler's bench" undertook to organize a society for a world's evangelization. Think of that first offm/ing-less than sixty-five dollars I-yet that offering probably represcnted more real prayer and self-denial than any similar sum collected since. How touching is the suggestiveness of that verse, Acts 2 : 42, where we are told that those first pentecostal converts" were in constant attendance on the apostles' teaching, and the fellowship [contribution ~], and the bread-breaking and the prayers." Four elements in primitive worship-teachings, fellowship in offerings, the Lord's SlIpper, and prayer! What an apostolic meeting that was at Kettering on October 2d, 1'792 !

May we not well ask ourselves what is God's portrait of a true church, and see what prominence is given in that earliest sketch to the element of praying and giving? They are associated so closely with the teaching and sacrament that they become sacramental; and for one I cannot imagine any act as more truly sacramental in the sight of God than when money, hallowed by prayer, is laid on that altar of missions that so sanctifies the gift. '1.'0 such sacramental praying and giving does not that meeting of a century ago at Kettering provoke us all ! and is there any lesson of the century more vital to the new century now opening!

Such meetings could not well be held without deserving tributes to such men as Secretaries Baynes and Myers, to whom mainly the admirable arrangemenb were due. Of Mr., Baynes, Hugh Price Hughes well said that if he were, like some forms of animal life, capable of being cut into pieces, and each piece retaining the vitality of the original, he would even then hew him into pieces for the sake of other missionary societies, who needed a slice of such inspiring leadership.

Among all the notable th.ings said, the following were conspicuously suggestive. It was shown that missions are as valuable for their refiex infiuence in quickening revivals at home as in promoting conversions abroad. The singular fourfold repetition of Carey's text in the four centenary sermons by Glover, Clifford, Pierson, and Landels served to engrave on the tablets of the gathering the famous motto of Carey as the signal for a new century. Fuller's compact with Carey to "hold the ropes" while he went down into the mine; Carey's humble saying to Dr. Duff, " When I am gone, speak not of Dr. Carey, but of Dr. Carey's Saviour j" God's choice of a poor and uneducated workingman, to leave the cobbler's hench and become a pioneer of missionaries and translators j the prominence of prayer and self-sacrifice in the inception of the missionary work j the personal contribution of Carey himself to miRsions, representing not less than £80,000 sterling in money values j Carey'. waiting, and being willing to wait ten yeard for one convert; Mr. Hawker's vindication of the cost of missions as belonging to a " costly order of things," in which the costliest sacrifice was the inception of all in the blood of JeSllS j the grandeur of a man as hanging partly on the nobility of his message and mission; the grandeur of the opportunity when God sets before the Church an open door to a thousand millions of heathens, and the awfulness of the responsibility to enter the harvest field when the sowing time comes, to sow. and when the reaping time comes, to reap-all these notable sayings, suggestions, reminders, will remain in the memories of all who were present, and we hope may make this second jubilee even more permanent in its hallowed impressions and impulses than the former in 1842, the influence of which has not yet passed away from those who survive to recall it.

At the outset of the meetings Secretary Baynes announced that the centennial fund had reached £78,000 j we felt confident that before the last Kettering meeting closed the s'um of at least £80,000 would be reached. and it was j and if the full £100,000 be not the final outcome, it will be a humiliating surprise indeed j but no present gush of even sanctified enthusiasm will suffice. The work of world-wide missions needs a long pull and a strong rull and a pull all together. Such a work cannot be done by spurts of activity and generosity. We have noticed, and with sorrow, that the most successful special effort, as at some such great jubilee gathering, i.s followed next year by a reaction and decline j and such will be the result next year if we depend at all on the fervor and ardor and zeal of this great centenary to furnish heat and force for 1893. The manna must be gathered every morning or there will be no meat in the house; the stream must have a perennial spring or it will run dry j giving must be a habit, not a response to an occasional appeal, or even a respectable custom, a necessary and integral part of worship and work, a feature of Christian life and ser- vice no more to be omitwd than praying. That primitive meeting at Ket- tering must set the key-note to missions for the new century. Thirteen ponnds ! more than a pound apiece! If the membership of all Protestant churches gave at that rate in 1893, we should have/our times as much as ever was contributed in a year!

It is a very noteworthy fact that the man whom God chose to inaugurate this magnificent work of organized modern missions was not one whom men would have selected. The simple truth is, He never tioes; for Hill own standards of qualification are essentially different from thoBe of men. Carey's election of God to this great trust was an illustration of the grand principles stated in 1 Cor. 1 : 26-29. There were in Carey five great . elements of fitness for this work, and not one of them defies imitation, and that is the blessed encouragement for us all. The five elements were char. acter, acquaintanoo with the Word of God and the facts of man, resolu- tion. education of self, and yielding of self unto God. Let us glance at these five requisites.

Character underlies everything. Reputation is but its reflection and echo, and oftentimes untrue and unfair. The character is the man himself as he is ; the reputation is the man as others take him to be. We may all well care little for the reputation if we take care of the character. No man has ever wrought for God, from the days of Abel until now, who haM not had this corner-stone benef.th his work-cHARACTER. To be rather than to seem, to be what God would have us be, that is the first condition of doing what He would have us do. Carey was a gl1nuine man. He repreBented that sterling worth which we call by the name of character; and instead of his lowly calling or sphere or station in life degrading the man, the man dignified the calling and glorified his humble surroundings.

He next cultivated acquaintance with the Word of God, on the one hand, and the facts about man on the other. He found the remedy before he understood the need j but as he studied Cook's" Voyages Round the World" and kindred books, and gathered information of the destitution and degradation of man, he saw that in that inspired, infallible, universsl Gospel he had the sovereign panacea for all human ills, wants, and woes. Few things are more sublimely instructive in all history than the sight of that humble cobbler at Hackleton and Moulton, sitting on his bench with a shoe on his lap. halting in his work to cast a glance at the open pages of Cook's "Voyages," as the book lay on the end of the bench; then, as the blows of his hammer fell on the sole of the shoe, hii'l mind was reBecting on the misery of the millions of the pagan peoples and the way to reach and remedy their degradation. Absent-minded, indeed! but not idly, indolently dreaming. He was a ~piritual disco,'erer ltnd inventor, planning one of the master enterprises of the ages. The spal'k of a Divine life was in his soul, and the fuel uf facts became just so much inflammable material to take fire and burst into flame, and so that conflagration in Carey's soul has lit up the darkness of a world and started fires burning in every Christian church.

Resolution, indomitable resolution was a third element of his power. The will makes giants for good and monsters for evil-a hero or a Nero; and where there is a will there is found a way, or a way is made. Nothing possible to be done is impossible to him who wills it. Carey's biographers may attribute to him genius, but he diilclaimed genius; he said, "All I can do is, I can P-L-O-D." And plodding was his secret. His firm and fixed resolve made him strong against the ridicule of such as Sidney Smith and the opposition, or what is something worse, vis inertia!, of even his own Baptist brethren. He determined to do, and so he did. He eouId wait, because willing was behind his waiting.

Education, self-acquired, was another secret. What is education! As Professor Shedd says, "Not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain j" and, therefor8, all true education is self-acquired. No university curriculum can make a scholar. Is it not the true 8cholars that make the university ¥ It is time we understood that a man may be truly educated, like C. H. Spurgeon, who never saw college halls. What- ever makes the hand cunning and skilful in mechanic arts or fine arts j whatever makes the tongue attractive and persuasive in oratory, or the pen migilty to com–ince and control; whatever enables a man to evoke and then use his own powers for God and man-that is education, and such was Carey's self-knowledge and self-mastery.

Yielding of self to God was the last, not least secret j and I am more and mOle convinced that what in the last analysis determines the measure and even manner of use God can make of a man in His work, is more nearly than anything else self-surrender. Self-will is the subtle factor in us that to the last resists God's will. He who bows and yields, who can honestly ask, "What wilt Thou have me to do~" and then as honestly declare, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to finish His work," is the instrument, or, better still, agent whom God is ready to employ. From his conversion at Hackleton to his decease in India, Carey knew but one purpose: to do the will of God j and so God found in him a vessel prepared to be used.

In all these five elements of success there is not one that everyone of us may not possess, and hence Carey's life is a universal, eternal lesson to c ery one who aspires to service. And so we bid adieu to the great meetings of that great week. To forget them is impossible, but to remember them is not necessarily to emhody their lessons in our lives. How much Christians need a rachet in their machinery to hold the wheel at the point where the lever brings it, to prevent an unwinding when the cylinder with its spring is wound up, to make conviction and impression permanent and perpetual I Oh, for the wace of continuance! Great gatherings furnish a mighty leverage, a grand momentum, but how soon it is practically lost, unless at the time godly purposes are formed and new steps taken onward, upward, forward! God grant that those who see duty and privilege in a new light may, while the vision is clear, move; for Satan is a master optician, and knows how to embarrass our progress by his magnifying and diminishing lenses and colored glasses j and how to veil and even blind our eyes to the true pros- pect. Let us have a new era of missions, as much beyond that which Carey introduced as that was beyond the epoch which preceded it !

1892.J THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN. (Ji9

THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

Sir Edwin Arnold is giving the world a poet's impressions of Japan. He makes its scenery and its art, its customs and its people pass before our eyes like the scenes of some fair drama, poetic, restful, pur-e, and far away, without one touch of rude reality to disturb the fond illusion. For our delight he exercises the poet's unquestioned right and sets forth his own sensations in the garb of facts. May no unfortunate read his poetry as prose and seek in real Japan the substance of these fancies light as air.

Readily as Japan lends itself to artist and poet, it is not fairyland. It has its own unyielding facts, painful and sbarp, which remain, ignore them as we may. It is of our world of sin and sorrow, and has no beauty without the underlying pain, and wins no triumph for which it does not pay. The Japanese are learning this truth, and the time has gone past here, too, when" To be young was very heaven I"

THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE.

"The earth also shook and trembled, the foundations also of the mountains moved and were shaken j then the channels of waters appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid bare." Villages and towns fell with a crash, and from the clouds of dust and smoke the bewildered people, terrified, rushed forth, leaving behind the wounded and the dead. Ten thousand had been killed, fifteen thousand had been wounded, and five hundred thousand were homeless j and all was in a moment, without warning, in the twinkling of an eye. On such foundation rests the beauty of Japan.

The warnings are incessant. Look at the earthquake record in Tokyo for the few years past j in 1885, 51 earthquakes j in 1886, 55 j in 1887, 80 j in 1888, 101 j in 1889, 115 j in 1890, 95 j and familiarity breeds not contempt, but increasing apprehension. The record includes many slight tremblings, but also severer shocks which hal"e thrown down chimneys, cracked walls, and caused the earth to open. Nor has the memory of the earthquake of 1854 grown faint j and the story is often told of the destruction of the great city and the death of an hundred thousand persons. Now again whole provinces have suffered.

" The Nagoya-Gifu plain is one of Japan's great gardens, but it has been devastated. A disturbance occurred in the Mino Mountains, and at once an area greater than that of the Empire of Japan became a sea of waves, the movements being magnified on the surface of the soft alluvial plains. In Tokyo, more than two hundred miles from the centre of the disaster, the ground moved in long, easy undulations, producing in some persons dizziness and nausea, the movement being not unlike what we might expect upon a raft rising and falling on an ocean swell. Near to its origin the waves were short ood rapid, cities were overturned, the ground wafl fissured, small mud volcanoes were created, and the strongest of engineering structures were ruined."

Our leal'lled men are busy with their explanations, saying that, after alI, earthquakes are only the infrequent irregularities of the force on which our globe in its life·sustaining form depends. Were that force to die and the elevation of the continents to cease, the waste of wind and rain and storm would make uninhabitable the earth. The earth is alive and the mountains are thrown up from the depths., Thus was Japan formed in the past, and the process still goes on.

The great forces C'f, sorrow and death call forth the hidden good. Japan were not so beautiful were its physical conditions the placid background of Sir Edwiu's dream; and human nature would miss its highest excellence were there no great griefs, no evil to call forth pity and beneficence. When the foundations are moved distinctions of creed and race vanish. Money was poured out, and philanthropists T'ushed to the stricken region with ready aid.

So do we comfort ourselves in the midst of destruction. " Oh, yet we trust that somehow good will be the final goal of ill." And yet we cannot forget, the deftest poet cannot persuade us to forget, that the 80il which bears camellia, chrysanthemum, bamboo, and pine is formed by forces which in a moment slay ten thousand men and wreck the dwellings of a province.

THE IMPERIAL DIET.

The first session of the Diet ended with a compromise. The government yielded much, a group of radicals sacrified party to patriotism and the crisis was averted; but the second session was less fortunate. The government was not ready to repeat its compromise, and the opposition said" No" to every proposal of the government. Even the grants for the relief of the distressed provinces were opposed on trumpery technicalities. The lower house seemed determined to force the government to resign or to dissolve the Diet. The government promptly chose the latter alternative.

The conflict between the opposition and the government involves much more than the existence of a particular ministry. The government is a faction, the representative of two provinces or clans, Satsuma and Choshu. It won its power twenty years ago on the field of battle, and has strongly entrenched itself. Army, navy, police, judiciary, civil service, the department of education, the great banks, steamship companies, and business houses, all are its own. Its continuance is not compatible with a representative, constitutional government. The gradual transfer of power demands a spirit of concession and of patience on both sides which is not now apparent. An immediate settlement of the question would involve the empire in serious difficulties and dangers. What is to be the solution the future alone can show. THE ELECTIONS.

Upon the dissolution of the Diet a heated political campaign began at once. Ireland itself is not more passionate than Japan. Murders and mobs were many. The turbulent young men found ready employment and seeming immunity. In many of the provinces the authorities and the police were strangely powerless. It is significant that the majority of th03e kilied were of the opposition party. the government adherents taking the lead in violence. This is thought to explain the apathy of the local authorities. The government will be stronger in the new Diet, but no. one can foresee the course of events. The warnings are many that the political world contains seismic forces of unknown power.

THE ATTACK ON THE CZAROWITCH.

The great earthquake agitated Japan no more than did the attack upon the Czarowitch. The assailant found no sympathizer, never was the nation more unanimous in sentiment. The attack was taken as an affront to the Emperor of Japan as truly as to the Czar. No Western people could have expressed more plainly its detestation of the act of a half.crazed assassin. Yet had the deed flomething of exceptional significance.

Beneath their soft and friendly manners the Japanese too often conceal passions that only await opportunity to become deadly. Young men walk the street with the mien of scholars; they delight in books, poetry, and flowers, and yet are ready with dynamite or knife to destroy men whose opinions cross their own; and with desperate bravery the assassin plans to seal his murder with his own blood, while the populace with indiscriminating praise applauds the suicide as a hero. Self-destruction atones for any crime. So statesmen must surround themselves with guards, and public men are in constant danger of murderous assaults. Nowhere does life seem, on the surface, more contented and sunny, and nowhere is it thrown away with such unconcern. The spirit of old Japan remains beneath the modern garb.

LICENSED PROSTITUTION.

Prostitution is licensed by the government, and sections of the towns and cities are given up to vice without concealment or thought of shame. Parents ~ell their daughters with the sanction of the authorities and agents travel through the provinces and return with troops of young girls. The destruction caused by the great earthquake gave opportunity for this traffic and prices ruled very low. At the railway stations agents from these establishments openly seek guests, and the newspapers display advertisements as a matter of course. The sentiment of the people begins to show symptoms of revolt. Years ago some Christians began an agitation and formed a society which is already large and influential. Its membership is not confined to Christians. In several provinces it has already attained its end~. and even in Tokyo 1hl' Hdverse majority diminishes year by year. THE ANCIENT RELIGIONS.

The moral condition of Japan continues to excite apprehension. It is apparent that Confucius and Buddha have no reserved forces for the present emergency. "Buddhism," said a priest recently, "is the best of religions, but its priests are the most degraded of their class." The Imperial Government in the summer publicly reprimanded the leaders of the chief sects, but though the disgrace was keenly felt, I hear of no refor- mation. Whatever moral power this religion may have exerted in the past, it is not now an active influence for good.

Shinto has been proclaimed to be ., no religion" -by the government itself during the year past. Its rites are declared to be strictly traditional and commemorative, and thus the consciences of Christian officials have been relieved.

Confucianism teaches that benevolence and righteousness are the powers that govern the universe and constitute life. As a philosophy it satisfied the chosen few j as a code of morals it met fairly well the needs of a rigidly conservative society; as a religion its morality was sufficiently touched with emotion to satisfy those who knew neither the true Father- hood of God nor the personality of man. Its devoted adherents were the bitterest opponents of the opening of Japan. They knew that their philosophy could not continue should Western learning prevail, and they foretold thirty years ago the present moral interregnum. They were true _prophets, and the young men of to-day know little and care less for the philosophy that ruled their fathers' lives.

CHRISTIANITY.

The nation needs Jesus Christ as Redeemer and Lord j but the Tapid advance of the Church has been checked, and numbers no longer incrcase as a few years ago. The congregations do little more than hold their own, and the story of 1890 is repeated in 1891.

But there is a change for the better. The forebodings of disaster are gone. The Church faces its work with renewed faith and patience, knowing that Japan is not to be won in a brief campaign. It is recognized, too, that the fruits of Christian work are not all recounted in tables of statistics. Christianity has entered into the nation's life and manifests its power. No check to the numerical increase of converts checks the permeation of the nation with Christian life and truth. Already are these the strongest forces for righteousness in Japan, and would remain should every congregation disappear.

If the kingdom of Christ comes with less of observation, still does it come. Never, perhaps, were the congregations more intelligently in earnest. Though the people do not gather so readily in great crowds, still the preaching of the Gospel gains a hearing, and there are many inquirers. From some parts of the country there is especially encouraging news; never before were there so many earnest seekers after the truth, we are told. The Christians continue to give liberally, and their contributions to home missions show no diminution. The number of candidates for the ministry step.dily increases.

The mis$ion of the American Episcopal Church is especially encouraged, reporting better prospects in the provinces than ever before. The mission has been reorganizing its methods of work under the energetic leadership of Bishop Hare, of South Dakota. It is now in harmony with the Congregational and Presbyterian missions in giving a large share of responsibility and control to the Japanese in all departments.

No table of general statistics has been prepared this year. The Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) reports 960 baptisms and a net increase of 350 members during the year. The total is now 10,961 members The contributions for the work of the Church during the year were 16,628 silver dollars. The Kumiai churches (Congregational) report 1040 baptisms, a net increase of 668, and a total membership of 10,037. Their contributions during the year were 20,895 silver dollars. These two communions include almost two-thirds of the Protestant Christians in Japan, and from their reports we may fairly judge the condition of all.

While thus the increase is much smaller than in years past, still is there great cause for thankfulness. The Gospel has been preached; the congregations have gathered in their churcheR Sunday after Sunday; Bible and Tract Societies have distributed their supplies; the schools have been maintained in spite of many discouragements; orl'hanages and hospitals have cared for the bereaved and suffering; in public and in private the seed has been sown besiile all waters. All the varied forms of Christian activity are carried on with faith, hope, and increasing dependence upon our Saviour-Lord.

THE LIBERAL CHRISTIANS.

One of the Congregational mini~ters, a member of the well-known "Kumamoto Band," withdrew from his Church in the spring. He printed a book based upon Pfleiderer and Keirn. His secession was the sensation of the hour, and the first edition of his book sold out at once. His congrcgations, however, refused, to follow him, and his friends hastened to announce their want of sympathy with his position. He was welcomed by the Liberal Christians, but has not identified himself with any branch of their force.

The theological unrest of a year ago has Rubsided. The presence oi the Liberal Christians has not been without its benefits, for it has given shape to that which was undefined and in the air. Men have seen that they must choose, and thc Christians have examined the foundations of their faith. Never was the divinity of our Lord so firmly and intelligently held. The theological unrest has given place to an earnest desire for His presence and blessing. Not in controversies or in novelties, but in the outpouring of the Spirit would the Church know and do the truth. APPEALS FOR REINFORCEMENTS.

Some of the missions are asking large reinforcements from the United States. As the Church learns that Japan cannot be won in a rush, but that mission work is of the nature of a siege, the Japanese themselves become desirous of continued missionary co-operation. They have learned, too, that the missionaries desire to remain not as masters, but as fellow-workers.

At the request 'of the Japanese the mission of the American Board again seeks a large addition to its force. It would equip five new stations. This mission is already the largest and most thoroughly equipped mission in Japan. The policy of the American Board has been admirable from the beginning. It early appreciated the needs of the field and has freely given funds and men. This last request receives the same immediate and cordial attention as those which had preceded it.

The American Baptist Mission also repeat!l its request for twenty-five more men, most of them to serve as evangelists. This mission in the past has clearly shown. how this work should not be carried on. The Baptists early sent their representative to Japan, one man, and he most unfitted for the place. The early years were worse than wasted. When, later, opportunity came for a harvest the Baptists were not prepared to take advantage of it. This first mistake was partly rectified, and missionaries were sent who commanded respect; but they were too few in number and pursued no general or united policy. There was no efficient school, not even for evangelists. Tokyo was manned with one missionary, and his health failing it was left without a man. The men on the field were not adequately sustained; and now at last, when the work is entering upon its final stage, when there is not a town of any considerable size without one or more foreign missionaries, the Baptists appeal for a large reinforcement and seek to do the evangelistic work by foreigners which Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians are more efficiently doing by Japanese ministers and evangelists. If the Baptists purpose to participate in the Christianizing of Japan, it is high time that they should maintain an adequate force. Nothing is more discouraging than work half manned and half done.

MORE MISSIONS.

Still new missions appear. The Lutherans in the United States have sent out one man. Has the Church no mission field that needs reinforcement, and can it find no unoccupied field that it adds to the confusion in Japan ~ Must it send its little force, too small for efficiency and yet large enough to increase our denominations already far too many ~ The new missionary zeal in the United States has another illustration. Our missions have been increased by one called the Scandinavian Mission.

It is composed of nine unmarried men lind sil< lnmarriE!d WOIDE!n, H represents no board or church and has no organization. Its members are of different denominations and are supported by different congregations in the United States. The salaries paid are altogether inadequate for even a scanty living when the missionaries cease to live together in two large families. No theological training, no careful education, no peculiar adaptation to the field and work has been thought necessary. In dense ignorance as to the condition of Japan, in ignorance even as to the language spoken and the ordinary ways of life. this mission has been undertaken with the zeal that is not according to knowledge. There may be mistakes in missions as in other enterprises that are little short of crimes.

MISSIONARY POLITY AGAIN Three such illustrations of method tempt a return to the subject of missionary polity.

The American Board sent its mission when the times were ripe for aggressive work., Strong meu were sent; enough men were sent, and money was not grudged. The Board sent strong men and trusted them. The men on the field shaped the policy of the mission and the Board sustained it. When schools were needed they were established. When more mis-. sionaries were asked for they were sent. When the mission was ready to tru~t the Japanese Christians with larger responsibilities and powers the Board had no policy of its own to enforce. Strong men, enough men, adequate equipment, complete confidence in the men upon the field, a harmonious policy firmly carried out, these are the conditions that make success when success is possible at all.

Such a policy demands large resources freely used. That is merely to say that the missionary work demands large resources. Few men, weak men, inadequate equipments, a priori methods invented in the United States, will win no empires for Christ.

Missions, then, demand large expenditures from single societies or the union of missions representing several societies. Side by side with this great work of the American Board has been the equally successful work of the United Missions of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches. With smaller cost to each mission the united force has been larger. Small societies by combination can make their forces as effective as the missions of the strongest. Combination is a more difficult problem for missions and for boards. Japan is an illustration that it is a possible and an effective policy. It doubtless demands in a high degree mutual confidence between missionaries on the field and between missions and Boards. I can say nothing higher in praise of all concerned than this. that during fifteen years of trial the combination of forces has occasioned no serious difficulty on the field or at home.

An adcquatc policy does not demand endless resources. There is a natural limit to the force that can be effectively employed, 1'00 large, "

DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D:D

forces may be as injurioU!1 as forces that are inadequate. There is no call for a large increase of miRsionary force in Japan.

The wrong policy sends a man to begin work in an empire. It does not reinforce him at the right time or adequately. It loses the golden opportunity, and only awakes when other bodies h;lve ministers and evangelists, heads of colleges and theological professors who are native born..

It is possible to go a step further in the wrong direction, send out men and women for this most difficult of all forms of work who are not adapted to successful work at home, and who have neither the education nor the peculiar qualities demanded by the field. Let faith and zeal attempt to supply the place of all else and carryon a mission that shall be futile in Japan and identified with fanaticism at home.

Strong men, enough men, a policy carefully studied on the different fields and adapted to them-this is not too much to ask for foreign missions at the close of a century of experiment. Missionary stateRmen are needed to head the enterprise. Rflstraint is needed on the part of strong churches and societies that they undertake work only where they can adequately carry it on. Combination is needed by weak societies every- where and by strong societies of kindred churches in the great strategic fields.

A missionary league is necessary. If still the proposal is thoug-ht premature a missionary council, composed of the representatives of the different societies, is surely practicable. Information and connsel, discussion of plans and purposes of work, a study of the whole field, this would be profitable, and preventive of waste, ineffective experiments, and the useless duplication of agencies. The uprising of the Church, the great outpouring of men and money, demand such consultation that the work may be done efficiently abroad, and that the missionary spirit may be nourished at home.

What Board will take the lead in proposing a council for conference and advice ~ DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D.D.

This remarkable Vlelshman was born July 14th, 1811, and died on his eighty-second birthday, in his native land, where he was visiting. He was a singular example of usefulness. Brought by his parents to this country seventy years ago, ho studied in a log-cabin school in Radnor, 0., a copy of Webster's spelling-book which he had bought for four pounds of butter; was converted and joined a Presbyterian church at eighteen years; and the same year was gradnated at Miami Universit.y. He studied theology at Oxford, 0., and was ordained at twenty-five; and a. year later enteren on the long period of service as missionary of the American SUIlday-school Union, wh08e representative he was at the Robert Raikes centenary in 1880. He has literally founded thousands of Sunday-schools in remote districts, and given the first impulRe to new churches. For twelve years be was n Commissioner of the Ohio Reform School for Boys at Lan- ~aster, and during the war did much good service in connection with the Christian Commission. He was a devotedly pious man and a very effective ~peak'r.-EDrTOR,

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS-REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D.

BY J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN.

Among the miracles of this nineteenth century the Divir.e leading and the life and work of Dr. Neesima should be recorded as one.

Mr. Neesima was born of Samurai parents in Tokyo, February 12th, 1843. He was ten years old when Commodore Perry first entered the Bay of Yedo. He was early taught to read and write Chinese, and later the sword exercise. He was also taught to worship the family gods which stood upon a shelf in the house. From the time he was about fifteen years old, however, he refused to worship these idols. He could see for himself that they were only" whittled ones," and that they never touched the food and drink which he offered them.

When he was fourteen years old he began the study of the Dutch language and continued it for a year with a native teacher. When he was sixteen he borrowed a geography of the United States, written in Chinese by Dr. Bridgman of China, and also an abridged Bible history in the Chinese language. The opening sentence in the history was, " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In II brief description of this experience written in broken English, Mr. Neesima says: "I put down the book and look around me, saying, Who made me, my parents ~ No, my God. God make my parents, and let them make me. Who made my table, a carpenter ~ No, my God. God let trees grow upon the earth; although a carpenter made up this table, it indeed came from trees; then I must be thankful to God, I must believe Him, and I must be upright against Him." He at once recognized his Maker's claim to his love and obedience, and began to yield to it; he prayed, " Oh, if you have eyes, look upon me ; if you have ears, listen for me."

Again he says: "I found Ollt that the world we live upon was created by His unseen hand, and not by a mere chance. I discovered in the same history that His other name was the 'Heavenly Father,' which created in me more reverence toward Him, because I thought He was more to me than a mere Creator of the world. All these books helped me to behold a being somewhat dimly yet in my mental eye, who was so blindly concealed from me during the first two decades of my life.

" Not being able to see any foreign missionaries then, I could not obtain any explanations on many points, and I wished at once to visit a land where the Gospel is freely taught, and from whence teachers of God's words were sent out. Having recognized God as my Heavenly Father, I felt I was no longer inseparably bound to my parents. I discovered for the first time that the doctrines of Confucius on the filial relation were too narrow and fallacious. I said then, 'I am no more my parents', but my God's.' A strong cord which had held me strongly to my father's home was broken asunder at that moment. I felt then that I must take my own course. I must serve my Heavenly Father more than my earthly parents. This new idea gave me courage to make a decision to forsake my prince, and also to leave my home and my country temporarily. "

His decision was made, and with an unwavering purpose he waited and watched for an opportunity to put it into execution; after four or five years it came. With great difficulty he obtained permission to sail in a ship bound to Hakodate in the spriug of 1864. "Not thinking," as he wrote in his diary, "that when money was gone, how would I eat and dress myself, but only casting myself on the providence of God."

After months of waiting in Hakodate he at last found an American brig which was to sail for Shanghai. Making a confidant of a young Japanese who could speak a little English, this friend rowed him out to the brig at midnight and the captain received him on board.

Althongh the ship was searched by JapancRe officials the next morning before she wcighed anchor, to make sure that no Japanese were secreted on board, for it was then a capital offence to leave the country, Mr. Neesima was not disco'i'ered, and in due time he reached Shanghai, where in the providence of God he secured passage in a sailing-vessel bound for Boston, and owned by Bon. Alpheus Hardy, of Beston, Mass. It was many months, however, before the ship set sail for Boston, and in the harbor of Hongkong he exchanged his sword for a copy of the New Testament in Chinese, and he studied this on the voyage, and when, reading it in course, he came to the sixteerrth verse of the third chapter of John, he felt that this was just such a Saviour as he needed. The ship on which he came was owned by Mr. Hardy, and when he had learned from Mr. Neesima through a brief statement which the latter wrote of his reasons for coming to America, Mr. Hardy decided that it was of the Lord, and he adopted him as his own son, as it were, and gave him the best education which New England afforded, in Phillips Academy, Amherst College, and Andover Theological Seminary. His faithfulness in his studies and his high character won for him the love and respect of all his teachers and classmates. When asked for a letter of recommendation at the time of Mr. Neesima's appointment as a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board, President Seelye of Amherst College said, " Yvu cannot gild gold."

When he had been less than one year in the theological school at A.II'l.on.'f the first great Japanese embasRY visited the United States. " This was composed of four Cabinet ministers, of commissioners in the several administrative departments, and was under the conduct of one of the most di:;fillguished of Japanese statesmen, Iwakura Tomomi." Its leading memberR were Iwakura, Okubo, Kido, Ito, Terashima, and Tanaka. These were the men who were to be at the head of the government for many years to come, and the providence which brought Mr. Neesima into

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. Uli9

personal relations with them was one of the most striking providenc"s in his life.

When this embassy reached Washington, they sent an order to all the Japanese students who were then studying in the United States, some twelve in number, to appear before them, and among others to Mr. Neesima, Mr. Neesima replied that he was an outlaw, and that he acknowledged no king but the King of heaven, and that he could not obey a mandate to come, but if they asked him as a friend to come he would do &0. He wrote to Mr. Flint, one of his teachers, at this time: "I expect to stand up for Christ before the heathen embassy; I think it is a good opportunity for me to speak Christ. I wish you would make special prayer for me, and also for the embassy." They sent the request, and when Mr. Neesima reached Washington he told Mr. Mori, the Japanese minister, that he could not consent to meet the embassy as a vassal, but only on terms of equality. When Mr. Necsima first met the embassy there were twelve other Japanese students present in the same room, who were being supported by the Japanese Government j these made the old Japanese bow, but Mr. Neesima stood erect behind them in the corner of the room, and not until the Commissioner of Education came forward and extended his hand to him did Mr. Neesima bow, and then in the Western way.

From this time on for a year or more Mr. Neesima was with this embassy, and at their request he accompanied them to Europe, visiting all the European capitals. He writes of this decision: "I would not go abroad unless I feel it may be a good opportunity to promote Christ's kingdom to the heart of heathen noblemen and Japan." As Professor Hardy says, in the excellent" Life and Letters" of Mr. Neesima, recently published by Houghton, MifHin & Co.: "In Europe, as in America, he gave all his time and strength to the study of the best methods of instruction then prevailing, the organization and conduct of schools and institutions of learning of all grades, and it was on the basis of his reports that Mr. Tanaka, appointed, on his return to Japan, Vice-Minister of Education, laid the foundation of the present educational system of Japan. His personal influence was also felt by all who were associated with him; for his character marked him off from all others connected with the embassy in a like capacity, and won for him that sympathetic esteem and respect which was so valuable to him in later life. Travelling in close companionship with others, he never failed in his private devotions, in his conscienti,ms resolve to rest on the Sabbath, in his effort to speak for Christ." Often did he stop off in Europe Saturday night, spend the Sabbath alone, and go on Monday and overtake the party.

As the time drew near for the departure of the embassy from Europe, to return home by way of India, Mr. Neesima was pressed to accompany them to Japan, and it seemed that it would be almost impossible for him to r;efuse to do so, but he decided to return to his studies in Andover, and a severe pttack of rheumatism coming on at this time compelled him tQ

A STOny OF 'rHE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

remain behind in Europe, among strangers, until long after the embassy had sailed for Japan, but on his recovery he returned to his studies. He graduated in the summer of 1874 and was ordained as an evangdist, the first of his race to take upon himself this office.

He was also appointed a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board. Mr. Hardy also arranged to have sent to Mr. Neesima each year what he needed for his support, so that he was placed above anxiety on that point. His farewell speech at the meeting of the American Board at Rutland, Vt., in the fall of 1874, just before he sailed for Japan, and its outcome may best be described in Mr. Neesima's own words in a letter, the last one in English which his hand ever penned, written only a few days before his death: "Fifteen years ago I had a day-dream to found a Christian college. I used to express my intense desire to found it, especially to raise up Christian workers, to Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, and also to some other friends, but none of them gave me any encouraging words. However, I was not discolll"- aged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it. In the fall of 1874 I was invited to attend the annual meeting of said Board, which was held at Rutland, Vt., to bid my last farewell to my friends. I wail asked to appear on the platform on the very last day of the meeting. In the evening of the previous day I called on Mr. and Mrs. Alpheus Hardy, my benefactors, and consulted with them about the advisability of my bringing out my long-cherished scheme-that is, to found a Christian college in Japan, in my farewell speech. Mr. Hardy was rather doubtful about my attaining any success j however, I was rather insisting to do it, because it was my last chance to bring out such a subject to such a grand Christian audience. Then he spoke to me half smiling, and in a most tender, fatherly manner said, 'Joseph, the matter looks rather dubious, but you might try it.' Receiving that consent, I went b'ack to the place where I was entertained and tried to make a preparation for the speech. I found my heart throbbing and found myself utterly' unable to make a careful preparatioR. I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers. On the following day, when I appeared on the stage, I could hardly remember my prepared piece-a poor, untried speaker; but after a minute or two I recovered myself and my trembling knees became firm and strong; a new thought flashed into my mind, and I spoke something quite different from my prepared speech. My whole speech must have lasted less than fifteen minutes. While I was speaking I was moved with most intense feeling over my fellow-countrymen, and I shed much tears instead of speaking in their behalf; but before I closed my poor speech, about $5000 were subscribed on the spot to found a. Christian college in Japan. That generous subscription of our American friends became the nucleus of our present Doshisha, which is now recognized as the best and largest Christian college in Japan. "

Mr, Ncc8ima reached Japan un his retllrn in Decemberl 1874. He

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. 66l

round great changes had taken place during his ten years' absence. The Mikado was reinstated, his capital was changed from Kyoto, where his ancestors had ruled for a thousand years, to Tokyo; the Daimios liad relinquished their feudal rights, and the pensions of their retainers were capitalized; the Julian or Gregorian calendar had been adopted, and the Sabbath was made a holiday; the post office with a money order system, a savings bank system, and a postal delivery system were established i newspapers were being printed !lnd circulated; an army and a navy on a foreign plan were formed ; a mint was established; the coast was being surrounded with light-houses; the first railroads were opened, and a net· work of telegraphs was unifying the old feudal kingdom. Most of these changes had taken place one or two years before Mr. Neesima returned. The great question of constitutional liberty was beginning to be agitated, and the men whose confidence and love Mr. Neesima had gained in his intercourse with the embassy three years before were at the head of the government. Their prejudices had been removed and their minds broadened by their intercourse with Western nations, and they were ready to encourage the adoption of Western civilization in their own empire.

Mr. Neesima was offered, again and again, places of high position under these men and urged to acc~pt them, but he steadily declined them. He allowed nothing to turn him from the great purpose of his life, to establish a Christian college in his native land.

Soon after landing in Yokohama he visited his aged parents, who had gone back to their native province and were living in Annaka. There were at this time small churches in Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, and Kobe, but it was hardly safe to profess Christianity, even in the open ports. Away from the open ports there was very little, if any, effort on the part of any Japanese to teach the forbidden doctrines; but no sooner did Mr. Neesima reach Annaka, seventy-five miles from Tokyo, than the people began to beg him to tell all about foreign countries, and he took that opportunity to openly tell them about Christianity. He did this so boldly for several days that the governor of that province became troubleJ. Mr. NeeBima was plainly violating the old law, but yet be was no ordinary person; he had been attached to the Iwakura embassy and was already a widely known man. To arrest or even caution him might have some unknown results; so the governor went hastily in person to Tokyo and aid the matter before some of the men who were at the head of the government. They replied, "If it is Neesima, it is all right, let him lllone;" so the governor returned satisfied, and the work was begnn which resulted in the organization of the Annaka church a few years later under the labors of Mr. Yebina, and the Annaka church, with the five other churches, within a very few miles, which have sprung from it, make it probably the most thoroughly evangelized community in Japan, Several of the members of that provincial assembly and a majority of the Standing Committee are Christian men, and two thirds of the members of the

A STORY OF 'ERE MARVELS 01' MISSIONS

Imperial Diet, elected from that province, are Christians. From the time of Mr. Neesima's visit to Annaka dates the entrance of Christianity into the heart of Japan, and that was the beginning of the fearless preaching of the Gospel in the interior. The same count who gave to the governor the reply mentioned above, himself told Mr. Neesima of this fact a short time afterward.

After a few weeks spent with his friends in Annaka, preaching the Gospel, Mr. Neesima came on to Kobe and Osaka to confer in regard to the establishment of the Christian college.

A short time before Mr. Neesima's return, our mission received a letter from Secretary Clark, telling us that $5000 were waiting to found a collegiate and theological training school to train Christian workers for Japan. We had not yet begun to think of such a school, or, at least, we felt that it was far in the future; our first two churches had been organized that year,. one in Kobe with eleven members, and one in Osaka with seven members; a few young men were found ready to listen to the truth, also, in Sanda, twenty miles from Kobe, but the villages about Kobe and between Kobe and Osaka were so much opposed to Christianity that it was impossible to even teach a few men in a hotel or tea-house.

Mr. Neesima tried for several months to secure permission from the governor of the Osaka-Fu to establish the college in that city; he saw the governor many times and urged his plan; the governor told him he would approve the establishment of the school there, but that no missionary should teach in it, so Mr. Neesima reluctantly gave up hope in Osaka, and then our thoughts were turned to Kyoto; but Kyoto was an interior c!ty where foreigners had never been allowed to reside; it had been the centre of Buddhism and Shintoism in Japan for a thousand years, and, moreover, was away from the centres of work which our mission had opened.

The mission, however, gave a reluctant consent to the location of the school in Kyoto, if permission could be secured, and in the summer of 1875 Mr. Neesima went to Kyoto to see what could be done. The Lord had prepared the way before him j the city had been opened for one hundred days during the three previous years while the exhibition was held there, and Rev. O. H. Gulick had spent three months in the city during the summer of 1872, and had made the acquaintance of Mr. Yamamoto Kakuma, a blind man who was then a private counsellor to the Kyoto-Fu. Others of our mission had met him during the next two summers, and he had become greatly interested in Christianity. When Mr. Neesima presented his plan for the establishment of a Christian college in Kyoto to Mr. Yamam0to, he was ready to give it his warm approval from the first, and he used his strong influence with the governor ·of the Kyoto-Fu in the same direction, so that the governor also gave his approval to the scheme.

The writer made a hasty visit to Kyoto in June of 1875, and with Mr. Neesima, looked at a lot of land containing five and one half neres,

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

situated in the northern part of the city, jllst above the old palace grounds, and with a large temple grove of one hundred acres on the north side of it. This land was the former site of the palace of the Satsuma Daimio, the last resident being Shimadzu Saburo. It was now in the possession of the blind Yamamoto, and he gladly sold it to us for the school for the sum of $550. Thus the site for the school was secured. What should be its aame ?

Many names were thought of, but finally the name "Doshisha" wall decided upon; t.his means one endeavor or one purpose company. Mr. Neesima was in Kyoto all the summer of that year except during 8 hnrried. visit to Tokyo. Although the approval of the local government had been secured for the location of the school in Kyoto, the approval of the central government was necessary. A building must also be secured for the school, and permission for a family to reside in Kyoto, and for a missionary to teach in the school. Mr. Neesima was busy with all these plans, and his heart was stirred also to find some way by which the Gospel could be freely taught in the school and in the city and all over the empire.

– There is not room here to speak at length of the wonderful training of the "Kuma~oto Band," in the heart of Kiushu. where Captain L. L. Janes taught an English school from 1871-76, from which a band of over thirty young men took a decided stand for Christ which broke up that school; but they came to the Doshisha at the beginning of its second year, and brought new life and spirit into it, and among them were a class of fifteen who studied theology in the Doshisha and have been among the most efficient workers for Christ in Japan, laying Christian foundations as pastors and teachers.

We cannot speak at length of the five long ycars of trial and difficulty which followed the opening of the school; it seemed again and again as if its very existence hung in the balance, but Mr. Neesima's faith never wavered; though nothing was left" but heaven and prayer," he held on to God.

The strain of these years, however. told upon him and laid the foundation of that heart trouble which later ended his life.

In the spring of 1883 Mr. Neesima began to think and plan actively to enlist interest among Japanese friends in the establishment of a university, or in the broadening out of the Doshisha into a Christian university, and a year later he issued the first printed appeal for it. In the spring. of 1884, by the advice of physicians, he left Japan to go to the United States by way of Europe, and it was in Switzerland that he had the first attack of heart disease which came near terminating his life then. From this time till the end came he had to work carefully and avoid as much as possible all excitement. He spent nearly a year in the United States, and his mind was wholly absorbed in plans for his Christian university and for broadening the evangelistic efforts in Japan.

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

At the close of a letter urging a broadening of the work, he says: " I cannot write such a letter as this without shedding many tears. My heart is constantly burning like a volcanic fire for my dearly beloved Japan.

Pray for me that I may rest in the Lord." Before leaving the United States 'he wrote another strong appeal for the university. On his return to Japan in the autumn of 1885, although still suffering, he began to work quietly for the university, and in the summer of 1888, at a dinner given one evening by Count Inouye to men of rank and wealth, over $31,000 were subscribed.

The autumn of 1889 found Mr. Neesima far from well, but his intense desire to work for the university led him to go to Tokyo and vicinity, where he worked privately for his plan and received many promises of aid.

A severe cold, however, coming upon him in his extreme weakness brought on the disease which ended his life at Oiso, on the coast west of Yokohama, January 23d, 1890. With the words, " Peace, joy, heaven" on his lips he fell asleep. When the body reached Kyoto it was nearly midnight, but abollt one thousand persons were at the depot to receive it, including nearly the whole of the teachers and six hundred scholars of the Doshisha.

The latter carried the body two and one half miles to Mr. Neesima's home.

No private citizen has ever died in Japan whose loss was 80 widely and deeply felt as that of Mr. Neesima.

He lived to see the foundation of the university laid. The Lord moved Mr. Harris, of New London, Conn., to give $100,000 to endow the Department of Science, and with the endowment of about $60,000 secured in Japan, the Department of Jurisprudence has been opened this fall. The Department of Theology numbers over eighty members, and the College Department about two hundred and forty, and the preparatory one hundred and forty-over five hundred young men in all. There is also cOl;mected with the Doshisha a girls' school of about one hundred members, and a training school for nurses with twenty-five students. Nearly thirty build- ings have been erected for these schools. Nearly one hundred men are now preaching the Gospel in Japan, who were educated in the Doshisha, and many others are engaged as Christian teachers, editors, etc, Mr. Neesima's meekness was remarkable. When he was informed that his Alma Mater had conferred upon him the degree of LL.D., he wrote to a member of the mission that he was not worthy of it and asked what he should do with it ? '

It is difficult to analyze the great secret of his po}Ver and su'ccess, but we may mention a few point!l.

1. Loyalty to duty. From the day he read of the Creator in the Bible history in Chinese to the day of his death his loyalty to duty shines out.

As soon as he gained an idea of God he felt his obligation to Him and he began to discharge it, and as the months and years went on and his vision of duty broadened, hi~ sense of obligation broadened with it, and efforts to discharge that obligation kept pace with his enlarging vision. No

1892.J REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

matter what were the circumstances, and no matter how great the loss, he was always loyal to the higher duty. Take the example of his travels in Europe with the embassy; he would stop off and spend the Sabbath alone.

2. He took a great aim and one which was in harmony with God's great aim. He did not take a low aim, he did not take a selfish one j he took for his aim the establishment of a great Christian university for the sake of lifting up, so far as he could through that, his whole nation toward God and a Christian civilization. His great aim was not education for its own sake, but for Christ's sake and as a help to lead the millions of Japan to Christ and eternal life. The results of that school are already changing the history of the empire. .

3. He had a holy, absorbing ambition to realize his great aim. This ambition led him to forget himself and devote his whole being and all his powers to secure the great aim of his life. He counted not his life dear to him if he could accomplish his great object. When, a few years before he died, the question was raised of his going to the United States a third time to try and secure money for the endowment of the university, and his physicians told him it would be almost certain death for him to go, he replied that that would make no difference with him, if he felt that by going he could lIecure the'money. His going to Tokyo and working during the last months of his life were done in a similar spirit. He wanted to die in the harness, and he did.

4. He committed himself and his great plan and all its details to God, with a firm faith that God would give him success. He never seemed to waver even in the darkest days. In the last English letter which he wrote this faith shines out. After speaking of the gift of $100,000 for the scientific school, just as Professor Shimomura was ready to return to his work in the school, he says: "Is it not wonderful that when he was about ready to come home the way to make himself useful was opened before him. Oh, dear friend, I am a strong believer in the most wonderful dealings of Providence with those whoever believe in God. As for me, I am a man of delicate health and am not permitted to do much now. However, He has employed this poor and helpless instrumentality to bless others in His behalf." And then in that letter he tells of his" day-dream to found a Christian college," and how he received no human encouragement, but he says: "However, I was not discouraged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it." Then the night before he made his appeal for money at Rutland he could not sleep. and says: "I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers." Then, later, when he took up the larger work of founding a university, he says, in the same letter: "The matter seemed to myself and also to my friends that I am hoping for something altogether beyond a hope. However, I had a strong conviction that God will help us to found it in His name's sake ;"

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

and again, " I have a full hope that my vague day-dream for a Christian university will sooner or later be realized, and in some future we shall find occasion to give thanks to Him who has led us and blessed us beyond our expectation. "

5. His heart was greatly interested in direct mission work. Deeper than all other thoughts, more important than all other plans, was the thought and the planning to bring the millions of Japan to Christ. This was fundamental to his whole plan for a Christian college and university. When compelled to rest in the United States, or in lbo, or in Oiso during the last weeks of his life, he never could rest from thinking, planning, writing, and praying over the great problem of the speedy evangelization of Japan.

When the writer visited him for an hour in lbo, where he rested in great weakness during the summer of 1888, he was no sooner seated than Dr. Neesima said, "l have something I want to show you," and he went to the adjoining room and brought out a map of the province of J oshu, and on it he had marked every place where there was a church, every place where the Gospel was regularly preached, and other places for which he was praying and planning to secure evangelists.

He was always doing personal work also. Before he had been in America two years he was asked to sit a few minutes with an old lady who was seventy-two years old, not a Christian, and on her death-bed. While sitting there alone with her he so spoke to her of Christ that she gave herself to the Saviour. So, in the shoe factory at North Adams, or at Green River, Wyoming, when he stopped off to spend the Sabbath, he talked with the Chinamen, writing his words of Christ to try to lead them. When in Berlin among the eighty Japanese students, he led one to earnestly study the Bible with him. Once when travelling near Tokyo, he talked so earnestly to the mall who pulled him in his jinrikisha, that this coolie went home and spoke of the truth to his friends, and they called an evangelist, and Mr. Neesima helped to support him until his death, and now there is a flourishing church there.

Those who would read this wonderful story more fully would do well to get Dr. Neesima's Life, written by the author of the foregoing article. It is printed at Tokyo, by Z. P. Maraya & Co., and can be ordered also at Shanghai and Singapore. I believe there is also an American edition, though I have not seen it. Few books of a biographical nature have ever fallen under my eyes which have so interested and delighted me. The riches of missionary literature more and more increase. No man or womall can read this book without a positive addition to heart-wealth.-EDITOR.

Divisions of'

HOz,l/ses (I) Seoul.. ……".Kyeng -Key _ _ _……_……_ _ _ 'S6. 600 ……._ .. Wkang-Ra. 138,000 ………… Choung- Chen.g.._ …_…~.._ … _.~…..244. 080 Tot:u-i .. 568. 680 (2) Fusan_= .. Kyeng-Sang _+21.500 _ _.C'h-ul–La-_~_ ……….__……………_Z90, .556 Tot at .. ",Z"056 (3) on.esa~..~~::::;.IJf::!!::::~…………………………..~~Ji,1liPo Toea/. _196.200 (4<) Wee.choo…..,pye't.-.§f-An._………………….. ……….. 293, ~OO

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA. (lfith Map.) BY REV. JAMES G. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

I have divided Korea into fbur districts, according to the points already partially occupied. Whatever the changes of the future may be, these four -Seoul, Fusan, Onesan, and Weechoo-will remain the basis of missionary work. and from these even at this early day we are safe in drawing plans.

Seoul, the centre of the kingdom, is also the centre of the first section. With its official record of 568,680 houses it ranks second in populatio~. It is four days' journey from Hachoo, the capital of Whang Ha, and also four days from Kong Choo, the capital of Choung-Cheng. The 'roads through each of these, though nothing to boast of, are the hest in the kingdom. We may say that it is within five days of any part of the district.

The climate of the capital, given to extremes somewhat. more than the seaports, is yet suitable in every way to a western constitution. During the two summer months the neighboring mountains are sufficient for any number of people who may wish to escape the heat and carryon their work there.

The natives of the capital have more !!elfish ambition than those of the country, which makes them a harder class to rllach. Their worship of " rank" excludes all other thoughts of time and eternity, while their limp, aimless lives forbid expectation of vigor in either the natural or spiritual world. Korea as a nation is asphyxiated with tobacco smoke, ha!! been inactive for centuries, is dead, long sinee dead, and Seoul the deadest and most putrid of it all. The nation as a whole is thus; viewed individually the people have hearts like our own, they know of joy and pain, of hope and fear, are kind and lovable, poor, lost mortals who need the prayers and sympathies of everyone of us !

Seoul is the best place to learn the language. Those in the country or open ports should have Seoul men as teachers if they would escape provincialisms.

The Seoul district has been the centre of mission work now for seven years. The people are beginning to know the name Yesow (Jesus), and to recover somewhat from their first shock in seeing mortal man in any but white habiliments. There are three other points in the district where foreigners may, perhaps, expect to live in future-Hachoo, Kong Choo, and Song-to.

Fusan is the sad-looking settlement at the far south of Kyeng Sang. Notwithstanding its uninviting prospect, it is the gateway to the two largest provinces, Kyeng Sang and Chulla. The .Tapanese have a town here of some three thousand inhabitants. A grove or two of pines somewhat relieves the barrenness of it all. To this shipping port come wayfarers from all parts of the south, through whom the missionaries hope to reach many of the inland cities. The language here is explosive in sound and unpleasant to the ear. The people are less ambitious and infinitely more stolid than those of the capital. They are an ignorant, tough-hided race, and the most difficult to approach of all the " hermits."

The climate is pleasant, being tempered by the sea. Fruits grow in abundance, while the sea swarms with fish. The air is purer than in Seoul, and better suited to a delicate constitution. I say this notwithstanding the fact that on the hill overlooking the harbor there are two missionary graves, of Mr. Davies and Mrs. Mackay, both from Australia. There are some five or six missionaries already settled here from Canada, United States, and Australia, with whom rests the problem of these southern millions.

Onesan is a port on the east coast. It is touched by all ships bound for Russia, and being exposed thus to the open sea, the climate is not unlike the northwest. Opening from it is the emallf'st district of the four. Though smaller in numb~IR, it stretches over a wide territory away to the Siberian frontier and the land of the sacred mountains. The capital of Ham Kyeng is three days from Onesan, through a beautifully cultivated country. This district is drawing numbers of people from Pyeng-An, which has been losing its trading class since the opening of the ports. The dwellers in the ports are in intelligence the lowest of the low. Our hopes are not centred so much in them as in the quiet country people inland. Onesan is yet untouched by the missionaries. Roman Catholics have been here for a few years and have a great following, so the natives say. The language is colored with provincialisms, which neither add to its ease or beauty of expression. The people of this northern district are more vigorous and, as ,far 8S I have seen them, have more character than those of the south.

Weechoo is the old gateway to China. Before the opening of the ports it was the first eity of the north for life and commerce, but it has fallen away, and but few traces remain of its old· time vigor. Its public buildings in ruins, its walls crumbEng, its citizens idle, are symptoms of the same disease that we find through all the rest of Korea. Its peopllhave heard the Gospel for some fifteen years through the new Chang missionaries, and from that number come the best helpers that we have. One is delighted to find, away in that lonely, far-off city, so many who know of. a Saviour as well as of sin. Even though nothing can be hoped for Weechoo from a commercial point of view, we yet expect great thingf from its Christians. Though not an open port, it is visited by itinerating missionaries many times a year.

In all Korea there are 1,770,336 houses. Some estimatll the average inmates to a home at ten, which would make the population over seventeen millions and a half. It srems to me that seven would be a high Ilnough average, bringing the population to about the estimate of Von Moellendorff, the first foreign adviser of the king.

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 66J

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENG.

The era of modern missions dates from 1792. Since then the Bapti8t Missionary Society was formed, followed in 1795 by the London Missionary Society, in 1799 the Church Missionary and Religious Tract Societies, in 1804 the British and Foreign Bible Society, these being the precursors of the more than two hundred societies which now represent the Protestant missionary force for the conversion of all heathendom to the Christian faith.

It will interest many to sketch the conditions of the missionary problem at the commencement of this era, when the society first named was formed, and Carey and Dr. Thomas had been accepted as its pi(lneer missionaries.

But the missionary idea did not originate with the last decade of last century, though then it assumed a more definite and combined form. For almost two centuries it had shown itself here and there in personal desires and efforts, or on the part of small groups of influential individuals, or in vague connection with schemes of conquest and colonization.

It was, therefore, unsystematic, intermittent, and unproductive; much good seed was sown, but the grain grown was neither plentiful nor strong, and was subject therefore to deterioration and even destruction under ad"erse circumstances. Into the history of these early efforts I cannot enter. The purpose of this article is rather to describe how the missionary enterprise stood in 17g2 in agency, methods, and results. There were then but four missionary societies, all very restricted in their resources and spheres, for their aggregate annual income did not reach £12,000. The oldest, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, confined its efforts almost entirely to the colonists and few aborigines in the British possessions. The Danish Society labored solely in South India.

The Moravian Society confined its operations almost exclusively to the scattered and uninfluential races of heathendom, and the Baptist Missionary Society was formed on October 22d, 1792, but with no missionaries in the field until the following year.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel had 38 missionaries thus located: Newfoundland, 4; Nova Scotia, 14; New Brunswick, 7; Canada, 6; Cape Breton, 1 ; the Bahamas, 4, and on the Gold Coast, Africa, 1. These were assisted by about an equal number of schoolmasters.

Their joint duties were to instruct the colonists and the Indian aborigines, but apparently the former received the greater part of their attention.

The Moravians counted 137 missionaries, distributed as follows, though of this number 25 were wives and 4 widows of missionaries : St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. Jans, 29; Antigua, 11; St. Kits, 5; Jamaica, 6; Barbadoes, 4; South America, 18; Greenland, 15; Labrador, 25; Canada, 6 ; Cape of Good Hope, 3 ; Tranquibar, 15. A small Morayian mission established in 1765 on the Volga, near Astrakan, for the conver- !;ion of the Calmuc Tartars, was abandoned at this time. Also Stocker then died, after a most romantic and perilious career, extending over forty years, commencing with an attempt to settle as a medical missionary in Persi/!, then in Abyssinia, and finally in Egypt. Here, too, from 1769 for almost twenty years another remarkable Moravian, John Antes, labored, seeking to find a sphere in Upper Egypt and then among the Copts in the lower Nile Valley.

Two more groups of laborers demand notice. The first Protestant mission in India commenced at Tranquibar, in the first decade of the century, had extended to some important centres before its close j but in 1792 there were but twelve missionariel in all India-some of them very old veterans-aU Daues and Germans, though mainly sustained by English money through the Christian Knowledge and Propagation Society. Schwartz had been in India forty-two years, and was at Tangore with a very young colleague, J. C. Kolhoff. Konig and John had been at Tranquibsr for more than a quarter of a century, and had now some younger colleagues. Gericki was at Madras, and J anniske at Tangore. The only missionary away from the south was Kierwander, who went to Cuddalore in 1740 and to Calcutta in 1758, where after a romantic life, most varied labors, and not a little success, he died in 1794.

The Dutch with much earnestness, but no great judgment, attempted to evangelize theIr heathen subjects. In Ceylon, Java, and some adjoining islands they placed several ministers, a part of whose duty it was to see to the education of the young and the Christianization of the people generally. A few were devout men with spiritual instincts, but the majority were mere officials and formalists, who appealed only to the worldly side of human nature, and were content with the merest profession of religion based on the most mercenary motives. The result was a huge, ignominious, and most disgraceful failure. Even as early as 1722 the native. Christian population of Ceylon was officially declared to be 424,400, but in 1813, eigllteen years after the Engli8h had swept away the temptations to hypocrisy, the number had fallen to 146,000, and this in subsequent years was yet further reduced.

Two spheres in America require some notice. The work 80 nobly begun and 80 unselfishly prosecuted at various places among the Indians, by Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, Brainard, and the Mayhews, after a season of promise now languished through want of suitable missionaries. In the West Indies there were more laborers, more zeal, and more success. This was mainly owing to the indomitable energy and wise influence of Dr. Coke.

In 1786, in company with three other preachers, he went to America, and in Antigua, St. Vincent, Jamaica, and other i~lands either breathfd new life into efforts struggling with difficultie~ or gathered llew,congregatians in which were the elements of vigorou~ life, Thus the total number who in 1792 could in the widest sense be called missionaries to the heathen was less than one hundred and ninety, and of these more than half gave but a part of their attention, in several instances but a very small part of their time to direct missionary effort.

Nor were they or their predecessors very successful in consolidating such success as they had or in supplementing their own by native agency. There were about forty thousand converts in South India, but excluding those in the Dutch possessions, who were Christian only in name but Buddhists in reality, there were nO,t six thousand converts elsewhere. Nowhere was there a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian church with its ordained native ministers. The decline, indeed, of some missions toward the close of last century and the little progress made far into this was largely owing either to the defective quality of the converts generally or to the reluctance of the miRsionaries to train for service the most promising of them. Both causes, I think, were operative. However it was, the native laborers were singularly few and inefficient. A few were school-teachers, but there does not appear to have been an aggregate of even fifty native evangelists, and of those not four who had received ministerial rank and recognition.

What a contrast between] 792 and 1892 !-a contrast which proves the splendid progress of the milSsional'Y enterprise, and which should inspire all its friends with elation and confidence.

In 1792 not 190 missionaries-four only in all Africa, 12 only in India, but not one in China, or Japan, or Burmah, or all Central and Western Asia, with not 50,000 reliable converts around them or 50 of these converts to give them efficient aid. Now there are 3000 ordained missionaries, with 2500 lay and lady coadjutors, with no fewer than 30,000 native evangelists, one sixth of them ordained and for the most pal't well tried and trained. Around them have been gathered a nati.ve Christian population of three millions, far in advance of their heathen neighbors in intelligence, morals, and bDterprise.

Into every non-Christian country with but three exceptions the missionaries have entered and converts have been made, in some cases numbering their thousands, their tens of thousands, and even their hundreds of thousands, and what is equally significant and important, the Bible and its conceptions of God, of a Saviour, of a future life, and of morals is rapidly Rpreading everywhere. During the past one hundred years Christianity has spread more widely and won more triumphs than in any three centuries during the previous fifteen hundred years. These are facts which make it absurd to speak of missions as a failure.

The philanthropic Mr. Quarrier, carrying on Christian work in the worst part' of Glasgow, has just received $10,000 for building an orphanage, from unknown friends.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS- INGS.-PART I.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The truth that there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby they must be saved, constrains us to preach Christ to the race. Comparatively few, however, are aware that we are equally dc- pendent on Him for temporal blessings, and that this also is an urgent motive for preaching the Gospel to every creature, gratitude for our own blessings leading us to impart both them and salvation to others.

When the writer was a resident in Turkey, one of the strongest impres- sions made upon him by daily occurrences was this of our great indebtedness to Christ for every good thing in the life that now is as well as in the life to come, and he often wished that he could let Christians at home look through his eyes, if only for a few days, for he felt sure that in that case the love of Christ would constrain them to labor for the conversion of the world as they had never done before. More than forty years have passed since then, but the impression of those days has never been effaced, and he feels that he cannot more effectually deepen interest in the missionary work than by recounting some of the facts that moved him then.

The impression was made by no one event or line of things, but it was the result of many things in all departments of daily life. Others, who . have toiled in different portions of the one field, may contribute other facts i but, however they may differ in detail, all corroborate the one truth that everything which makes this life desirable we owe to Christ.

No doubt, isolated facts might be discovered at home corresponding to those observed abroad, but so exceptional that, instead of representing the general condition of things, they are in sharp contrast to that condition, whereas that which makes missionary facts so terrible is that they truth- fully describe the ordinary state of affairs.

There is no more reliable measure of the material condition of a com- munity than the houses of the common people. I say the common people, for the magnificent castles of the nobility may only serve to make-more conspicuous the wretched abodes of the poor.

Here in New England the traveller is struck by the neatness of its homes. In the villages hardly two houses are alike. Each reveals both the taste and the resources of its owner. Even the buildings erected for the operatives in our factories are pleasant cottages lining well-paved· streets in picturesque valleys; or they are goodly brick blocks, as in Lowell or Lawrence, Holyoke or Lonsdale.

In Turkey we find an entirely different state of things. True, different regions have different styles of building, and in Mt. Lebanon and some other places they are often well built and of good appearance, but this is exceptional. Generally in the interior the variety is only a variety in poverty and discomfort. In some villages a stranger is riding over the ~oofs of the houses without being aware of it, for they are under the surface.

Sometimes on steep hill-sides the flat earthen roof of one house forms the front yard of the next above. Often windowless wall!! are the only things visible to a stranger. AmOl;g the mOllntains of America the family often occupies a raised comer in a stable or a dark cabin opening out of the stable for the sake of warmth j add to this tlmt the whole is either partially or entirely underground, the light struggling down through the smoke that escapes from a hole in the earthen roof. The writer hall wakened in such a stable-home, to find a cow chewing her cud over his head or a horse munching barley and straw at his side. Often has he spent the night in a hut built of loose stones, so low that in moving about one must take good care not to hit some twig projecting from underneath the roof, and so start I:ltreams of dry earth from a dozen apertures. In a rain the stream of earth becomes mud.

In Berwer he lodged in a Nestorian house, the roughness of whose mud floor reminded him of the surface of a New England barn-yard when a frost follows a January thaw. Lying in one corner, with nothing under him but a Turkish rug, he envied the calf in the adjoining corner that lay on some soft, green grass. Half way between a door opened into another apartment_ I say opened, for there was nothing to close it, only some round sticks were so arranged as to shut in a cow that stood up to her ankles in a semi-liquid mass, whose material it is not necessary to specify. Every sound from my four-footed room-mate called forth a maternal response, and a restless movement hither and yon that stirred up the odorous mire. As the night was cold, I had asked the landlord before retiring if he could not in some way close the outer doorway, and in reply he unearthed a rough door from the floor of the inner apartment and, set it up, with barely the semblance of a scraping. The picture may perhaps provoke a laugh, but it was no laughing matter for a family to live in such a place day in and day out through all the year, and for children to be educated in such a school.house for the duties of future life j and the question is, Could such a home exist in a community leavened by the Gospel ~ If there is anything at all approaching to it in our land, it must either be in some corner where the Gospel was never known, or where men have broken away from it and are on their way back to heathenism.

In the swamp at Scanderoon I looked into sereTal native houses, and saw that the damp, black surface of the soil formed the floor, enclosed by a wall of reeds or sticks not much larger. What must be the life spent in such a home-in a place which is the headquarters of fever and ague !

True, I found in some cities palatial residences whose courts are paved with marble varied with beds of flowers and shrubbery, while inside of lofty halls the gilded stars of the ceiling look down on soft Persian carpets and divans covered with brilliant satin j massive mirrors reflect the elegant arabesques on the walls, and large Arabic inscriptioM, with their bright colors and graceful curves, extend round the room; but the question is, How are the people lodged who support these luxuries of the nobility q Amadia represents an ancient city. Its position on the broad top of a steep, rocky hill is just the place that would have been selected for a city in ancient times. Then the deep road excavated up through the rock at the gate, and the wells sunk for more than one hJlndred feet in that same rock, are not the work of modern times. The spacious ruined halls in the serai are also a relic of former glory; but how shall I describe the houses of the people to American readers so that the account shall be received as credible and at the same time be truthful f We read of the heathen so called in our own cities, but nothing that I ever saw or read concerning such things at home can compare with Amadia.

The house of one of the leading men I mistook ~t first for an abode of poverty, but the homes of the common people seemed more like dens of wild beasts. The only door in some cases was a hole in the wall half choked with rubbish, down which we scrambled as into a dungeon. When the e}:e became accustomed to the gloom, in one we saw only a cradle and an earthen jar, and in another two jars and a heap of rags. The clothing of the inmates hardly served the purposes of decency, much less of warmth, so that we could understand how women on the plain of the moosh to the north hid themselves on the approach of visitors, and did not come forth from their hiding-places till after they had gone. How these found shelter from the cold either by day or by night we could not see. Fifteen years before the population had been two thousand houses; now it was only two hundred and twenty.

The floor of the selamlik (reception-room) of the Mutsellim was coated with mud, the divan was in tatters, and with a dozen guns, swords, and pistols constituted its only furniture.

An Armenian showed the wounds made by the fetters in prison, where 3000 piasters were extorted as the price of his ransom. It explained the misery around us to see seven huudred soldiers over against those two hundred and twenty houses of peaeeful citizens. These force the people to toil not only without pay, but without giving them a morsel of food to sustain them under tasks sometimes imposed for days. While we were there several Nestorians were forced, like beasts of burden, to carry wood for the troops up the steep hill-side. One applied for medicine for an eye destroyed by a blow from the soldiers. The priest and even the women were compellcd to do the same. One shudders to think of other wrongs perpetrated on defenecless women for which there was no redress. Many. of the people had died of starvation, and-something very unusual in Turkey, where men expect wrong and suffering as their alloted fate-others had committed suicide. Is it strange if amid such scenes the writer felt that Christians at home did not appreeiat~ how much they owe to Christ for tpmporal blessings ~ But this is only one of many things, all teaching the same lesson. In another number the subject will be continued.

PRESENT OUTLOO;;: IN JAPAN

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

The two years from July, 1888, to June, 1890, were years of deep solicitude in Christian work in Japan. The year 1888 was the climax of Christian effort, and results that year marked the largest increase of any year in the history of Protestant missions in Japan. Since 1888 the progress has not been so rapid-discouragement and difficulties have arisen. The cause of this decline-rather standstiiI-in Christian work was twofold. The anti-foreign feeling that arose on the failure of the treaty-revision negotiations with foreign powers, and the presence and teachings of so-called Liberal Christianity (the Unitarians of America and the Hationalists of Germany). Without discussing the working of the Unitarians in Japan the past three years, it can now be safely affirmeu that they have already had their day, and already the tide is turning in favor of evangelical Christianity. Even from the standpoint of Japanese Christians, judging from expressions heard frequently among them, the Unitarian movement has oeen " weighed in the balance and found wanting." Its teachings do not satisfy the wants of the human heart. While some have wandered away from the faith-a few, perhaps, hopelessly lost-it is a matter of devout thanksgiving that the many are stronger in their allegiance to Christ to-day than when the Unitarians first set foot on the soil of Japan. They may not be as demonstrative or emotional, but they are deeply in earnest and are planning for larger work and more aggressive movements. A series of meetings was held in the city of Tokyo, continuing for five months-meetings designed to arouse the dormant energies of the Church, and awaken deeper interest in the truths of Christianity among the people. A committee of eight-four foreign missionaries and four JapaneJe preacherR-had this matter in hand. One day was set apart as a day for special prayer to God, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the churches and people, and make these meetings a great blessing to all. On this committee are two Presbyterians, two Congregationalist.s, one Episcopalian, aud three Methodists. Weare looking and praying for great results.

Since the spring of this year the work of Christian missions in Japan has greatly improved. I have specially noticed this in my fall trips in the country, as well as my late visits to our Tokyo churches. Never did the country work look more hopeful and encouraging. The Tokyo congregations are not so large as they were several years ago-notably in 1888yet the attendance is good and gradually improving.

On Saturday, December 11th, at the invitation of the pastor of our Shirakawa Methodist church (one hundred and twelve miles north of Tokyo), I left the city and spent five days in Shirakawa and vicinity. I never had a more encouraging trip into the interior. For five days I was preaching, holding religious conversations, and explaining the great truths of Christianity day and night. I delivered six addresses or sermons, besides holding a large inquiry meeting. At one place the crowd that filled the theatre numbered eight hutldred. At two of the other places about five hundred each. These services usually lasted from seven to ten o'clock in the evening, averag-ing three hours, The inquiry meeting held on the night of December 8th, lasting from six to ten o'clock, was the most interesting of all. There were about sixty persons pre~ent, gathered in the hotel where I put up. When they first spoke of an inquiry meeting, I thought a few of the friends and neighbors would assemble, and we would have a kind of Bible class; but to my great surprise they went into the very dp-pths of Christian doctrine. They asked all sorts of questions. I was on the" witness stand" for over four hours answering their questions and trying to make them plain with suitable explanation and illustration.

The following are the main questions they asked, mostly at the mouth of two of the company (one a Christian). who actcd as its mouthpiece. These two were well acquainted with the doubts and difficulties existing in the minds of those present.

THE QUESTION DRAWER.

1. What induces the Christians of the West to expend so much money annually, and the missionaries to lIeparate themselves from their kindred and native land, and labor on from year to year, for the spreading of their religion in foreign lands ~ 2. Will you give us a short account of the life of Christ ~ 3. You say Christ was" conceived of the Holy Ghost and born of the Virgin Mary"-that is, that He had no human father; will you explain this-it is difficult of comprehension. 4. What proof have you that Christ -was a Divine being ~-that is, that He was the Son of God 1 Doubtless, He was a superior being (personage), the greatest of the world's great men j but, how He could be the Son of God is most difficult to understand. 5. What proof have you that the Bible is inspired of God ~ 6. What relation does the atonement of Christ have to mankind 1 7. Why cannot men be virtuous and be saved without trusting III Christ 1 8. What becomes of those who die without the knowledge of Christ- some of whom, at least, are trying to lead virtuous lives ~ 9. Suppose a man. after studying Christianity, comes to the conclu- sion that Buddhism is better, what have you to say of such an one 1 10. How can one become perfectly satisfied in religious matters, and find true peace to his soul 1 11. What explanation can you give of humiln suffering ~ 12. Why should Christ have suffered, as the Bible declares He did 1 What need was there for ~uch suffering ~ 13. Why is it that so many die while young-before they reach maturity and the full development of their powers? 14. Why are the rewards and punishments so unevenly distributed in this life -the wicked seeming to flourish more than the righteous 1 15. Are there degrees of rewards and punishments in the future world ~ 16. What is the origin of evil-did not God create evil ~ 17. Does God directly or indirectly inflict punishment on a lost soul, or is punishment the inevitable result of the violation of law ~ 18. Why did not God make man so as to be incapable of sinning, and thus have avoided all the Ulisel'Y, woe, and suffering in the world?- TVorld- Wide Missions.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERA'l'ION

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERATION.

BY W. A. FARNSWORTH, CESAREA.

Our great secretary, the late Dr. Anderson, is credited with a remark to this effect: "W~ have yet much to learn as to the best methods of carrying on missions." This is an acknowledgment of the truth of the adage, "Practice makes perfect." The Reformed churches look back scarcely more than one hundred years to find their first systematic efforts for the enlightenment of those who "sit in darkness." It would be strange, indeed, had not serious mistakes been made. The work was both new and very difficult. The workers must have been very dull pupils had they not learned much from their ample experience. We should not, however, credit to experience that which is simply development. System- atic co-operation is a natural result of healthy growth. Co-operation is not new. Systematic and efficient co-operation is new. From the time when the first evangelical church was organized in Turkey and the first pastor ordained there was a kind of co-operation.Where, as was the case several years in Cesarea, there was but one missionary, it was perfectly natural and easy for him to co-operate with the pastor, and they consulted freely and fully.

When other missionaries came that kind of co-operation was no longer practicable. It could not fail to cause friction in the circle of missionaries.

As a natural result the work was carried on too much as if it was, the work of the missionaries. There was this in favor of its being conducted thus -viz., the missionaries alone were and still are responsible to the Board.

As time went on and the work enlarged a band of fellow-worker~ was raised up-pastors, preachers, teachers-many of whom were, in some respects at least, the peers of the missionaries. These could not fail to see that in many important matters pertaining to our common work they were apparently quite ignored. Jealousies and heart-burnings arose. Some of the missionaries, if not all, saw that there must be a readjustment of our ways of working. Just how to make it was a serious question. The trouble became acute, and showed itself unmistakably at the meeting of the Board in Portland in 1882. The result was the visits of the two com- mittees in 1883, tho one representing the Board and the other the Pruden- tial Committee. Representatives of the four Turkey missions met them in convention at Constantinople. Eight topics are given as occupying the attention of the convention (see Missionary Herald, 1883, p. 289), but the one subject of prime importance was the third: "The best methods of co-operation between missionaries and native pastors and churches."

In this meeting it was fonnd that, from nearly all quarters, there was an earnest call for some formal and efficient co-operation. On this subject the report presented at the next annual meeting of the Board (Herald, 1883, p. 435) said: "It was left to the conference to formulate such general principles as should secure the greatest harmony of action, without trenching on the privilege of the different stations to exercise their best judgment in their own field." All the missionarie8 of the Cesarea station were present at this conference. Immediately on their return they adopted the following: "Desiring to give practical effect to the suggestions made in the fourth resolution adopted at the Jate conference" (Herald, 1883, p. 291), "resolved that all matters of business relating to the edncational and evangelistic work of the station shall be decided, after full and free discussion, by the approval of a mixed conference con8isting of the missionaries of the station and such pastors and licensed preachers as may be present at IIny regular meeting of said conference." A second resolution guarded the station llgainst IIny action that might seem to contravene any rule of the Board. As Jet there has been no occasion to even allude to that resolution. At the third meeting of this mixed conference this was adopted: "At any regular meeting of this conference two missionaries and two other regular members shall be considered a quorum for the transaction of business." From that time to the present, almost nine years, our efficient working force has been this couference. In the first nine months it held eighteen formal meetings. Fre· quently it meets once a week, and on an average once in about two or three weeks. Usually there are present three missionaries, two native pastors, and three or four preachers. This is our 8tation or mixed conference. Besides this we have a special meeting once a year, to which all the pastors and preachers in all the field are specially invited. At this general conference reports are presented from each of the thirty-eight congregations, the needs of each are considered, and a schedule of estimates, subject to revision by the station (but never yet altered), is prepared. It has just closed its ninth annual session, and a most delightful and encouraging meeting it was. Nearly every station in the four Turkey missions has now adopted some form of systematic and efficient co-operation. As was anticipated in the conference of 1883, plans differ according to the varying conditions of different fields. Perhaps no missionaries had a more competent or a more sympathetic band of fellow-workers with whom to eo-operate than did those of Cesarea. Weare glad to know that in some places, if not in all, the results of similar efforts have been equally successful. A trial of nine years has demonstrated the fact that the time had fully come for systematic and efficient co-operation.

A Syrian convert was urged by his employer to work on Sunday, but he declined. "But," said the master, "does not your Bible say that if a man has an ox or an ass that falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, he may pull him out~" "Yes," answered the convert, "but if the ass had the habit of falling into the same pit every Sabbath day, then the man should either fill up the pit or sell the ass."

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWEutNG (jOn. G7!J

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWERING GOD.

A PERSONAL NARRATIVE.

BY MRS. S. G. WEEMS, MEXICO CITY.

I left my native land and all I loved best on earth except my husband, with whom I came to this beautiful and historic capital of the Montezumas -as a missIonary. Iii a short time I was prostrated on a bed of pain, being strangely afflicted. After weary days and weeks of suffering the physicians decided that my last and only hope for life was removal from the city. Before this could be effected I was so low they feared I'd die on the way. My husband persisted in trying it, while the native Chris- tians prayed without ceasing, begging God that I might not lay down my life for them, but Jive to work in the Church in this field. I stood the journey to another city, and the nativ€s continued to have spilcial prayer for my restoration. After five months of snffering I began to recover, to the astonishment of many; but it seemed I was destined to be a cripple. The natives then asked God that I might lay aside my crutch6s, never doubtrng that He would regard their petitions. In a short time I was on my feet, and now do as much mission work as anyone in the field. I feel that I live and am able to work in answer to their prayers.

This year my husband was given a very important work, though hig ignorance of the language caused him serious difficulties; however, he asked this faithful band of Mexicans, who prayed so persistently for me, to join him in asking. the Lord to give him three hundred sonls for his hire. They did so, and he has received three hundred and twenty and the year is not ended.

Brother G–, a missionary in our church here, while living in San Luis Potosi had a fearful attack of typhus fever-was given up by his physician to die. A glass was held to his lips to see if the breath had left him, and all things were arranged for his expected death. However, the natives continued to pray and ask for his life. When he rallied the physician (not a Christian) said, " It is a miracle; not my medicine, but the prayers of those people saved you."

Some years ago, when to labor in this field was even more difficult and dangerous than now, the life of our missionary, Rev. D. F. W., in Guadalajara, was threatened by an infuriated mob. ITe, with his wife and little babe, were clinging together, etpecting the next moment they would have to die. Brother W– said to his wife, "God is able to save us ;" but his wife replied, "Though He has brought us safely through many _ dangers and difficulties in the past. I can see no chance for Him to save us now. Hear the cries of the advancing mob drawing nearer." She and her husband knelt together, clasping their babe to their hearts, to resign themselves into the hands of God. Suddenly the cry of "Death to the Protestants!" was changed, as there was heard an awful, roaring sound. The would-be murderers fell on their knees in the street crying for mercy, for the Lord had sent an earthquake to save His servants. The hou~e in which they prayed was sound, but every other in the city was more or less injured.

Again, this same servant was stricken with disease, and all hope of his recovery was given up. His wife says she saw him die three times. The poor people of his charge gathered and prayed, offering their children to the Lord in place of their pastor. The dear Lord saw the earnestness of their hearts, and restored the shepherd to the flock.

There came into our church a poor little ragged girl asking membership. When examined, and the pastor satisfied that she understood the importance of the step she was taking, she was duly received. When she returned home it was to meet severe persecution from her Catholic mother, who was most cruel to the child. She came to me asking that my husband and self would join her in praying for her parents. We agreed to do so. In a: little while, so unhappy was her home, I asked for and obtained the child, and got her in a good school. The first Sabbath after her departure the mother was at church, and after my hU8band preached she rose in the congregation and asked to be received into the church. The father came forward, too, and was received with his wife, and has been faithful since j all in answer to the prayers of this little Mexican girl, who is now mine, having been given to me by her parents.

Several months ago, after I had employed as a Bible-woman in Toluca, a poor widow, who had a family of children, her relatives and friends began to persecute her in various ways to force her to give up her work, which she refused to do. As she had no means of support, she had to be separated from her children. So, failing in other ways to make her surrt:nder, they began to try to force her daughter, a girl of fourteen years, and her son of eight to go into a school of nnns. They refused, and were turned into the street. They managed to find their way to their mother. She came at onCe to me, with her children clinging to her skirts. When she entered my room she fell on her knees and said, " Let us ask our God for light and help j I know not what to do." After we had wept and prayed I told her I would write some letters and see if I could not get the children into a Christian school. The poor mother said, "Oh, if God will only hear this prayer, I'll bless Him for the trouble caused me by my children being cast off." God did hear. The little boy is in our college in San Luis Potosi, and the girl in the college at Laredo, both well and happy, and the mother more successful as a Bible-woman. She is supported by friends in Livingston, Ala., one of whom is Mr. C. K. Pickens, who is posted in regard to the experience of this woman.

A few weeks ago one of our natlVe Protestant Episcopalians, Rev. Luis G. Prietor, was telling us his experience as a Christian, and how God had answered his prayers. He said he married a Roman Catholic, and he began praying at once for her conversion, and for three months he wearied heaven with his petitions. God mercifully heard and answered him in giving him a Christian helpmeet in his work. Her family were still out of the ark of safety, and at our last conference he Raid he felt that he ought to be near to talk to them constantly and pray for them, lest they die soon and be lost. Instead, he was appointed to an important work far away. Though grieved to be away, he prayed for them. On coming to the city on business he called to see them j found them. converted and in the church, and he was taught the Lord could answer prayer without his personal help. He went home, stronger in faith, to tell his wife the good news, who shouted, "Glory to God !"

The Bible-woman in this city related to me a remarkable experience she had with a Mrs. P–, who was a Roman Catholic and seriously ill-indeed, sick unto death. She visited her, began praying for her conversion and restoration to health, though that seemed perfectly hopeless. She seemed to grow weaker and approach nearer the grave, though this faithful Christian nurse did not falter in her petitions for the apparently dying woman. At last the priest carne to offer such consolation as he gave the dying, but she waved him off, and in a faint whisper called for a Protestant minister. This woman, who had watched for this moment, went as if winged to call our missionary to the bedside of her charge. He went and prayed with and for her, had special prayer-meetings, etc. The Lord heard, converted the soul of the feeble creature, and her health began to improve. She is living to-day, and the Lord raised her from a bed of affliction, and from Romish idolatry and superstition several years ago, in honor, as I believe, to the simple, child-like faith of these native Christians.

About three months ago, while my husband was in an Indian town called Tecalco, holding special services, where were many who had not heard the Gospel preached before, eighteen persons presented themselves for membership, among the number an old man over sixty years old and his wife. When they were all on their knees ready to receive baptism, this old man asked if he might be permitted to pray that the baptism of the Holy Ghost would come with the water. He prayed very earnestly for the descent of the Holy Spirit with the water. When he concluded his aged companion began to pray, when the Holy Spirit descended with power from -on high, lighting the countenances and causing many to cry aloud. There was but one person in the congregation who was not visibly moved by this strange, wonderful power, and she was a poor Indian woman who could not understand a word of Spanish. All t!:Jese incidents occurred in our mission in Central Mexico, and will serve to show that our God does not disregard the cry of the humblest of His creatures.

CltEED FORl{ATloN IN JAPAN

CREED FORMATION IN JAPAN.

The Synod of the" Church of Christ in Japan"-composed of the various Presbyterian bodies – was marked by two significant features: First, the controlling influence of the' native ministers and elders j and, second, the refusal to express their faith in the statements of the "Re- formed Confessions," and a return to the primitive Apostles' Creed.

In the Confession of Faith will be observed a significant silence upon the subject of retribution and of the future state. It reads thus: " The Lord Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, the only begotten Son of God, for us men and for our salvation was made man and suffered. He offered up a perfect !!acrifice for sin j and all who are one with Him by faith Ilre pardoned and accounted righteou!!, lind faith in Him working by love purifies the heart.

"The Holy Ghost, who, with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, reveals Jesus Christ to the soul, and without His grace, man, being dead in !lins, cannot enter the kingdom of God. By Rim the prophets lind the apostles snd holy men of old were inspired, and He, speaking in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the supreme and infallible judge in all things pertaining unto faith and living.

"From these Holy Scriptures the ancient Church of Christ drew its Confession j hence we, holding the faith once delivered to the saints, join in that Confession with praise and thanksgiving."

Then follows the Apostles' Creed. Dr. Knox wrote to the New York Evangelist: "Small bodies move swiftly. While the Presbyterian Church in the United States lingers hesitatingly on the outskirts of revision, its youthful . sister in Japan covers the whole territory from centre to circumference, and boldly revises name, constitution, and confession. 'Boldly' may be thought too mild a word. Conservatives substitute' rashly,' and for , revision' they say' revolution.' But boldly or rashly, revision or revo- lution, Synod made no delay and did its work with a thoroughness rarely witnessed outside the land of the Rising Sun. "Revision was imperative. To 'attempt it may have been' rash,' but to postpone it would have been folly. The problem was already compli- cated, but delay would have added to the difficulties. Years ago the mis- sionaries gave full heed to the counsels of conservatism when in 1877 they tried their hand at Church making. Then foreigners had their own way, but now the Church thinks itself of age. The revision is the work of the Japanese. "

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

– " TRADE PROSPECTS IN UGANDA.-These, from a lecture of Mr. Jephson, one of Stanley's companions, delivered at Edinburgh, are very favorable: 'The healthiness of its climate for Europeans, the richness of its soil for cultivation, the vast superiority of its people over the surround- ing tribes, its central position, and its command of a great waterway-all marked it as the country of the future in connection with the trade of equatorial Africa.' In coffee it might become a second Ceylon, while it had valleys also excellently fitted for tea cultivation. It was also a great up-country depot for ivory, and in the equatorial provinces farther north there was an abundant supply, as Emin Pasha had shown. In the large forests at the headquarters of the Nile there was also an unlimited supply of rubber, and the trade in ostriches might become a large one. As to minerals, there was abundance of iron ore, and copper and gold were found. The great difficulty was the expense of transport. • •• This, as well as the great value a railway would be toward the suppression of the slave trade, are convincing arguments for the construction of a line betwixt Mombasa and Lake Nyanza. "-Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Central Africa continues to deplore the lack of missionary zeal among High Churchmen. 'Nine years ago we had as many priests working in Africa as we have now,' although the lay helpers, male and female, have increased to 54. Three urgent letters on the subject are published, in which' the other great Anglican party' and the response to Bishop Tucker's appeals are contrasted with their own lukewarmness. However, two new ordained missionaries have been accepted, and have already sailed with Archdeacon Jones-Bateman and his party for Zanzibar."-Church Missionary I ntelligencer.

– " In early ages the whole of North Africa, from the Red Sea on the East, to the Pillars of Hercules on the vVest, was mainly Christian. Here lived Clemens and TertulIian, Origen. Cyprian, and Augustine-men mighty in faith and love, who, being dead, yet speak. Here were flourishing churches, and here the Truth seemed established beyond all the vicissitudes of time. To-day all this is changed : North Africa is now Mohammedan j the crescent is now waving where the cross once stood, and all Christianity – ' save an oppressed remnant '-is gone.

" The question cannot but present itself, Why was this sweeping judgment allowed ~ . No answer can be given except that the Church of North Africa had lost her first love, and had ceased to let her light shine. Careless of the great commission of her Lord, she had ceased to be missionary, and so provoked His indignation that at last He utterly removed her candlestick and submerged all her glory beneath the wave of Saracenic woe. And He who did all this still walks amid the golden candlesticks and still tries the children of men."- Canadian Church Missionary Magazine.

CHINA.

– " Sir Monier WilliamR, in his work on ' Buddhism,' says: 'Christianity demands the suppression of selfishness. Buddha demands the suppression of self. In the one the true self is elevated. In the other it is annihilated.' "-Spirit of .J.fissions. -Archdeacon Moule writes, as quoted in the Spirit of Missions: "Twenty-nine years havs passed since I arrived in Shanghai, and my acquaintance with the country and the people makes me wonder less and less at the title given to China by the Chinese-the Glorious or Brilliant Land. China is often called the Flowery Land. This is not exactly a misnomer, for the hills and plains of China are fair and fragrant with both wild and garden flowers. The chrysanthemum and the peony j the olea fragrans (changing for a few short weeks the air, heavy with the evil odors of earth, into the sweetness of Eden) ; the azalea, red and yellow, covering the hills for thousands of miles; the sheets of wild but almost scentless white and blue and red violets carpeting the banks of river and canal-all these belong to China j but they are not sufficient to give her the distinctive name of the Flowery Land; for European wild flowers are sweeter and fairer than those of China, and the Himalayas are more bowery and beautiful than Chinese hills. Her true name is, rather, the Glorious Land; the same word in Chinese meaning both flowery and glorious. And gloriolls the land is, indeed, with its wide boundaries and enormous area. The region of Western China alone, that magnificent new world now fast opening to exploration and commerce, a region comprising the three provinces of Szchuen, Yunnan, and Kweichow, is larger by 20,000 square miles than Grrat Britain, Ireland, and France, and contains 80,000,000 inhabitants. The gigantic uplands of Thibet, from which the rivers Brahmaputra, Irrawaddy, Mekong, Seluen, and Yangtse all take their rise, own China's supremacy; and the' roof of the world' in Nepaul is in theory, at any rate, under China's jurisdiction. Her outer rim is as long in mileage as the overland route from North China to England."

-The Manchu Christians say of their late missionary, Mr. Gilmour, that he fulfilled all the eight beatitudes, and enjoyed the blessedness belonging to them.

– " The charge of the New York Times, that missionaries have frequently been the aggressors in controversies that have arisen, cannot, in our judgment, be supported by the facts as developed by judicial investigation."-Chinese Recorder.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-Nachrichten aus dem Mm'genlande has a report from the German Hospital in Constantinople, in which the good sisters express the great satisfaction they had enjoyed in receiving a visit from their empress. Augusta Victoria is known to be deeply interested in all works of Christian evangelization and benevolence.

-The Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jerusalem, in reference to the statement that the latter rains are recommencing, says that they have never ceased. The average rainfall, however, which up to 1881 was 22 inches, has since then risen to 28 inches. So that if the chosen people are to be brought back God seems to be making the way ready for them.

– " The fourth annllal report of the Medical Mission and Orphans' Home at Scutari, Constantinople, conducted by Dr. and Mrs. Alexandrian, states that during the yoor about ~ix thous~nd of all ages have attended at the dispensary, and over three hundred have been waited on at their homes. Jews and Mohammedans, Armenians and Greeks were among those who came under instruction and care. Dr. Alexandrian continues to realize the great power of kindness in commending the Gospel. He writes: 'True kinclness, through Christian hands, is powerful enough to open the Mussulman mind to the truth as it is in Jesus. Onr visits to the patients' houses are welcomed everywhere with no sign of dislike for the Word of God. In the house of a Turk, every time of my visiting, the rooms were half filled with the household and neighbors.' "-The Christian.

– " If cities be determined by the majority of their inhabitants, Jerusalem iR at last again a Jewish city." -The Spectator (quoted in Jewish Intelligence) .

– " At Chigakhor, a chief of the Janniki tribe came to my tent to ask me to go with him a three day!!' journey, to cure his wife's eyes. He had brought baggage and saddle-horses, a tent and e~cort, and said that I should have neither expense nor risk if I would go. He was greatly disappointed when I told him that, from his description of the symptom8, his wife's eyes were far beyond my simple remedies. A question he asked led to Christ the Healer being mentioned, on which he became very thoughtful, and after a time said, ' You call Him Mastel' and Lord; He was a great prophet; send us a hakim (physician) in His likeness,' the briefest and best dQscription," added Mrs. Bishop, "of a true medical missionary which was ever given."-Quarterly Paper Edinburgh M. M. S.

– " It is touching to think of the last of an ancient and proud line of nobles dying as a simple missionary of Christ far away in obscurity and solitude; but to the spiritual eye the greater glory rests upon such a close. , What to me,' said Von Weltz himself, in his farewell address, 'is the title" well born," when I am one" born again" of Christ? What to me is the title "lord," when I desire to be a servant of Christ? What to me to be called" your grace," when I have need of God's grace, help, and aid? All these vanities I will away with, and everything besides I will lay at the feet of Jesus, my dearest Lord, that I may have no hindrance in serving Him aright.' His was a rare devotion. His life, indeed, seemed to issue in total failure; his toil seemed fruitless, his great endeavor completely frustrated, his sacrifice of rank, property, life itself, to be all in vain; but such a surrender in the service of God could not be in vain. 'Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.' His words and his example are finding now a growing fruitage; and ont of long obiivion and opprobrium the name of Justinian Ernst von Weltz is emerging like a star from behind a cloud, to shine with growing lustre as that of the pioneer of Protestant missions in Germany."-Missionary Record (U. P. C.).

– " David Livingstone could say: 'People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Say, rather, it is a privilege. I never made a sacrifice.' "-Spirit of Missions.

– The Moravian Church being of German origin, we should naturally suppose that its German publications were the eldest. It appears, however, that the Periodical Accounts, published in London, are some fiftv years older than the Missions-Blatt, published at Herrnhut.

– " At a missionary meeting recently the venerable Rev. Edmund Worth, of Kennebunk, Me., stated that he well remembered hearing Adoniram Judson preach while he was still a student at Andover. It seems almost incredible that the great development of modern missions has occurred within the space of a single lifetime, and yet such is the fact."- Baptist Missionar'!l Ma[Jazine. -'rhe Syrian Orphanage, to the northwest of Jerusalem, continues to flourish under the direction of the venerable House-father, J. L. Schmeller.

It has at present 136 inmates. Its 550 former inmates, dispersed over Palestine and a part of Syria, are regularly visited, at least once a year by two native evangelist colporteurs. '

– " The United Presbyterians are said to be, next to the Moravians, the mOi;t missionary Church in the world. Their returns show that they raised £41,602 for foreign and £17,725 for home missions during the past year. Most of their work is done in Jamaica, Rajputana (including a Bhil Mission) and Manchuria. Dr. Gray, whose ill-treatment during the recent anti-foreign riots will be remembered, is a member of the U. p, Manchuria Mission, The U. P. Missionary Record has a cir{mlation of 63,000."- Church Missiorwry Intelligencer. ..

-The Netherlands Government has declared that, in view of the high importance which attaches to the beneficial results of missions for the advancement of civilization in the Dutch East Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see that the forces of missions are not weakened by the competition of various societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race.

-Edward Hicks, Jr., of London, has published an excellent essay by an unnamed author, which, while warmly vindicating that doctrine of the indwelling Spirit of God, granted to every man who will receive it, which the Friends have stood for, yet shows how far this is from excusing indolence in missions, since it is, after all, compared with the historic revelation of God in Christ, as twilight to noonday.

-The catalogue for 1892-93 of Anatolia College, at Marsovan, Pontus, Asia Minor (American Board), shows 3 professors, 6 instructors, 40 college and 77 preparatory students, of whom 92 are Armenians, 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, and 2 OsmanIies (Turks). The whole number from the opening, in 1886, has been 356. The official language of the col!ege is English. Robert College is ChristIan, but not distinctively Protestant j the colleges of the American Board are Protestant, but not acrimoniously so. The object of the Board is to propagate sound knowledge and pure religion in the Ottoman Empire, and leave it to determine its particular forms of manifestation for itself. It is sufficiently natural that its most welcome home is usually found in Protestantism.

-There are about three hundred Protestant Germans in the Holy Land. They have lately been holding a reunion in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholics and the Greek Church are both showing so large a foresight of the necessity of maintaining their influence in Palestine, that it highly behoves German and British Protestantism to do the same.

-The Medical Missionary, of the Seventh-day Adventist brethren, is a large and very agreeably edited periodical, published at Battle Creek, . M~~ -Mrs. Bishop, in a recent book, quoted in The Church Missionary Gleaner, of travels in Persia, says: "So much has been written lately about the' style of living' of missionaries, their large houses, and somewhat unnecessary comfort in ll:eneral, that I am everywhere specially interested in investigating the subject. . • . The mission-house here is a native building, its walls and ceilings simply decorated with pale brown arabesques on a white ground. There are a bedroom and parlor with anteroom giving access to both from ttle courtyard, a storerooll and i kitchen. Across the court are servants' quarters and a guest-room for natives. Above these, reached by an outside stair, are a good room, occupied by Mr. Carless as a study and bedroom, and one small bedroom. Another stair leads to two rooms above some of the girls' school premises, having enclosed alcoves, used as sleeping and dressing-rooms. These are occupied hy two ladies. One room serves as eating· room for the whole mission party, and as a drawing-room and work-room. Books, a harmonium, Persian rngs on the floor, and just enough furniture for use constitute its • luxury.' There are two servants, both, of course, men, and all the ladies do some housework. At present the only horse is the dispen- "ary horse, a beast of such rough and uneven paces that it is a penance to ride him. The food is abundant, well cooked, and very simple. • I ha~'e told facts and make no comments, and it must be remembered that some of the party have the means, if they had the desire, of surrounding themselves with comforts."

-Speaking of Argentina, Bishop Walden, in Harper's Magazine (quoted in the Missionary Reporter), says: "In several of the cities there are hospitals, orphanages, and other humalle institutions incident to Christianity. Many of these are under the charge of the Sisters of Charity, some of them built through their instrumentality. These devoted women have schools also at several points. The services in the churches being so largely ritualistic, the impression seems to be warranted that the charitable ministrations of the women in the Roman Catholic orders are doing far more to illustrate the true spirit of Christianity, and perpetuate the hold of the Church on the better classes in Argentina, than all the offices of the altar and sanctuary maintained by the priests." The bishop, however, praises the kindly and elevating influence of the Church toward the natives. Argentina is at once cordially Catholic and cordially tolerant, and it should seem from Bishop Walden's article that the clergy has not been so factious in opposition to this broader policy as in some other countries.

-" Jewish history is not only fascinating in itself, but remarkable in its characteristics. Some of these are well indicated by Rev. T. Pryde, of Glasgow, in the current issue of The Old and New Testament Student: " , When we review the history of the Jews, from the call of Abraham to the persecutions in Russia, we can truly say, "God hath not dealt so with any nation" (Psalm 147 : 20). There must be something veryen. during that can keep them alive through five thousand years, in the midst of such vicissitudes. The empires of Asia, such as the Chinese and the Hindu, may be as old, but, properly speaking, they have no history. There seems to be no progress, but only stagnation for millenniums, in the same social and religious state; but the Jews have alwaYil been in the van of progress. They have been able also to adapt themselves to all times and to all climes. They multiply in Egypt and Babylon under taskmasters and a burning sun, and they can now live and thrive in the midst :1f Siberilln snows. This power of endurance and this power of adaptation tOo changing circumstances have not been given to all. They belong to the: favored people.

" 'The dispersion of the Jews was not only effected by God, but has. by Him been made effective to an important end. Wherever they have, been, these people have borne a passive, but still undeniable testimony to. the truth of the Holy Scriptures, which set forth God's love in Christ, and: also declare, in varied tones and on many grounds, that He " l},,0W, ~()w..-. mendeth all men everywhere to repent." , "-The Ohristian., THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " Reviewing the present position of the Friends as a !'ociety, The Friend calls attention to thelact that sixty years ago they were OIle of the most self-contained sects; to-day they have become one of the broadest III Christian sympathies and philanthropies. The change is shown to be from that of a religious recluse to that of an active citizen."-The Ohristian.

-Archdeacon Moule says: "The formation of the Gleaners' Union of the Church Missionary Society is another very remarkable evidence of the revival and growth of missionary zeal in the Church of England.

The Union numbers more than 40,000 members. Though only five years old, my own ticket is numbered 36,841. Very many of the recent missionary recruits are drawn from the ranks of this Gleaners' Union."

-" We take the opportunity'~f congratulating Sir M. Monier-Williams on the success which his Indian writings have secured. We believe that even much larger praise would have been accorded to them, and without question a larger circle of readers would have been secured, had not Sir M. Monier-Williams been content to be orthodox. Had he professed to have discovered, in the course of his Sanskrit investigations, independent evidence for rejecting the Christian scheme, or had he set himself to prove that the whole of Christian morality had been forestalled in the Vedic hymns, our author would have enjoyed a popularity whose dimensions would have been in exact proportion to the measure of his abilities, the ignorance of his readers, and the degree of contempt he had been able to cast upon the Christian name. This temptation, we are thankful to say, has not prevailed with the author of 'Brahmanism and Hinduism.' He is mnch too candid to avail himself of such short cuts to literary fame. He seeks no monument of such perishable bras~. He has laid his finger with no sparing force upon the darkest feature in the whole compass of heathen life-namely, the perpetration of vice in the name of piety, and the clothing of the vilest degradation with the sanction of a sacred service to the gods."-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Nor must we omit, in our estimate of the Indian theism with its various societies, reformed and revised and reformed again as they are, one serious element of consideration. We believe that they serve to receive multitudes of India's seeking souls who else would not have rested until they had found themselves within the fold. These theistic societies meet the souls awakening from the superstitions of idolatry, and promise them a salvation without a Christ. While they welcome the soul which seeks a refuge from the burden of innumerable deities, and promise a return to the ancient monotheism of the Veda, they deny that such a deity is intelligible only in Christ. The heart that is yen ling after rest from sin is pointed to the perfect example presented in the life of Christ, but that pardon alone can be procured through the shedding of His blood, and power only can be received through the gift of His Spirit-this, in spite of much effusive and meaningless laudation, is emphatically and firmly denied. Meanwhile full tolerance is accorded in its ancient paths of error to the sin-stricken soul, and the one decisive step of the confession of Christ as the sole Saviour of the world is denounced as unnecessary and condemned as a mistake, "-Jbid,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

I1.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Missionary Issue in the Ottoman found in the article of Rev. W. N. Cham- Empire. bers, in this number of the REVIEW. The obliteration of ethnological and [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] political differences being sought, the We have noted in a previous number, Armenians are prohibited from usi.ng the the serious character of the actual and word Armenia. But this name is found proposed interference of the Turkish in the Bible; and on this pretext the Government with evangelical operations subordinate officials seek to prohibit the of the Protestants, which have been circulation of the Bible, notwithstand.

li.itherto supposed to be protected by ing it is officially sanctioned. Another treatyrights, and which have so longbeen illustraHon is seen in a regulation that permitted as to have not only become foreign colporteurs shall sign a bond, custom but that the very custom stands certified to by the embassy of their Gov- as commentary on the text of the capitu. ernment, whereby they agree to be treat· lations. The encroachments on the re- ed as subjects of the Ottoman Empire.

ligiousliberty hitherto enjoyed, became This prevents their appealing for pro· so alarming to the missionary work of tection from their governments under Protestants throughout the empire, that the treaties. These regUlations are the British and American missionaries ostensibly to secure a legitimate super.

at Constantinople issued a pamphlet vision of the sale of books. The pro· complaining of them, and of other pro. posal was that the Sublime Porte should posed encroachments. These related to legalize many of these restrictions, from the circulation of books, and the use of which the societies had suffered-mu- property other than strictly houses of tilation and destruction of their litera· worship for public religious services. ture, and imprisonment of their agents.

The publication matter may be briefly. The other exhibition of recent intoler- outlined. No books .are legally circu- ance relates to the use of ordinary prop- lated in Turkey until they have been erty as places of religious worship.

sanctioned by the official censor of the During 1891 an edict was promulgated Government. This itself puts a severe which restrains missionaries from limitation on the manuscripts of Chris· "transforming" dwelling. houses .. into tian writers. But that is not now at churches or schools" except byauthor- issue. The missionaries suppose them- ity or imperial firman. This strikes selves to have complied with theseregu- also at holding schools in dwelling.

lations, and to have offered for sale or houses-the subordinates, for instance, put into circulation only such puhlica. claiming that a dwelling, if used as a tions as were properly sanctioned by school, becomes thereby a church, ana the State authorities. But in 1890-91, must have the sanction of an imperiai for instance, we are informed, the offi· order. When the attempt is made to cials in Erzroom confiscated five hun· secure such official sanction, it is de· dred volumes of officially authorized nied on the ground that the building is books consisting of hymn.books and a not a church. The edict may have been Bible dictionary; and in June,1891, a defended on the ground that it was colporteur was imprisoned twelve days necessary til prevent the unlawful trans- for selling authorized Bibles. The his- fer of dwellings into the category of tory of these encroachments is greatly permanent churches and schools, which involved. A striking illustration· is by law are freed from taxation; but itu application is to private dwellings, on The Nature of the arisis in Missionary Work in the Turkish Empire. which the taxes have been duly paid. It is not said that the Imperial Govern- BY REV. WILLIAM NESBITT CHAMBERS, ment has instigated nor authorized these restrictions of its subordinates ERZROOM, TURKEY IN ASIA. throughout the empire; but it is claimed that the Sultan sbould suppress them. If it be true that .. possession is nine points in law," Turkey has a right to The several governments who have voice and put into execution the printreaties with the Ottom>'n Empire, se- ciple which has silently influenced her curing these long. used and well·under- in all her national life. Spurred on by stood privIleges of missionaries, are the example of her neighbors, she hILS called on by the nature 'ilf the case, to begun to emphasize as a working policy, interfere for the observance of these and urge with considerable aggressive " capitulations." zeal, the thought that the Government should be administered in the interests We are gratified to read ill the Mail ana of the ruling race. So" Turkey for the JJ1r,press, of New York, the statement from 'furks" becomes an emphatic voicing. Rev. M. T. Bliss, of Beyroot, Turkey, with a new application, of the old spirit that the imperial firman of January last, of Mohammedanism. " Islam, tribute, ordering the closing of the schools, was or the sword" is just as much a foundain a very summary way" suspended tion principle to-day as it was twelve temporarily," owing to prompt appeal centuries ago. Any apparent mollifica. of the American Minister Hirsch, at tion of this principle has come about by Constantinople, to the Government at the force of circumstances, and not be- Washington, and the equally prompt cause the spirit is changed. This new action of President Harrison and his way of expressing it is more in accord associates. Mr. Hirsch's contention was, with the custom of nations around, and that no obligation can be laid on mission is more popular in form. Outside comschools to exclude Moslem pupils, as plications and the changed conditions was demanded; and that nothing but of national life have made it impossible non· compliance with the Turkish school for the Moslem to enforce it in the manlaw can justify the prohibition of Ameri- ner observed in the days of his vigor. can schools. Mr. BliRS says the end is The spirit is there, nevertheless, and not yet, although France and Great only needs opportunity to manifest it· Britain have re-enforced the American self with ancient severity. ,. Jan chttcmovement for the protection of mission. maienja, khtti chuJcmaz" is a Turkish ary interests by instructing their ambas. adage which the subject races are accussadors to pursue a similar course. The tomed to quote with the conviction of " end" is far enough away; for it will hopelessness when speaking of the nanot be till Islam cl;tanges-which is an ture of the ruling race. It may be freeimpossible supposition-and Christian. lyrendered," Until the giving up of the ity, through political, social, and re- ghost the nature changes not." It is ligious influences, elevates the masses about equivalent to the saying in Eng. of the land into true notions of liberty lish, "The ruling passion strong in of conscience. We do not think the death." Trne, there have been changes, American Government ought to be sum- but they have been, to a great extent, moned as a religious propagandist; but superficial. So long the" sick man,". we do think its self· respect requires thlt the Turk has lost much of the wonderit demands the observance of treaties. ful vigor manifested in his early con- The interests of individual Americans, quests. Hurled back from the walls of whether in Turkey, Samoa, China, or Vienna, he was effectually arrested in anywhere else on the globe, ought to be his onward march, and bounds were set protected; and we hope there will be to the farther enlargement of his em· no failure of this result in this case. pire. He settled down to enjoy what he must not be considered for a moment. had gained in luxury, sensuality, and The few concessions—–some of them in indolencc. From that ti~e no progress the interests of .Proteiltant Christianity has been made in the development of -were effected at a time when the Mosthe rich empire of which he became lem had not come to realize the danger master. The conquered races became a which thre!l.tened, and also when, even source of revenue of .no little impor- if he had fully realized it, he had not tance. That, with the fact that the the power to resist. Christians and Jews possessed their sacred books, gained for them some con- During the last decade or two he has sideration at the hand of the conqueror. begun to appreciate the influences at They were rnled, however, in such man- work which threaten his cherished inner that they were unable, or at least stitutions. He is, therefore, forced from failed to exert any influence in modify- his position of indifferent and coning, to any appreciable extent, the con- temptuous tolerance to one of aggressi ve stitution of the empire. Because of this intolerance. Among the various reathe Moslem's contempt grew into in- sons for this change of attitude we will difference. Their religion was not mate. mention two which are of importance. rially interfered with, and they were protected in its exercise, and some civil 1. l!lcternal pressure on the Government. privileges were accorded to them as long -The international relations of Turkey as they endured the oppression and paid present questions of the gravest nature. their taxes. Indeed, in one sense, it She has become aware of the fact that may be said that the Government has she owes her political existence to-day been tolerant. The tolerance, however, to the jealousies of the European Pow. has been that of cont6mptuous indiffer- ers. She knows that if those interested ence. could agxee on a plan of partition, her lease of life would be measured only by Let it be remembered that the Turk- her own power of resistance, which would indAed be small as compared with ish Government is founded On 'the that arrayed against her. Aside from her geographical position, which sub- Koran. The sacred law-sheriat-is suo jects her to international envy, this conpreme. The Sultan is the Khalif-the dition is largely due to her inability to head of the Khalifate. One most im- administer properly the financial affairs portant part of the ceremony of his coro· of the empire. Her enormous debt is a nation is the girding on of the sword of crushing burden. To carry this weight the prophet. He is nothing if not the and provide for current expenses conprophet's successor. The religious idea cession after concession has been made overshadows everything in the concep- to foreign monopolies, until much of the tion of the State. The civil power is revenue has passed out of the hands of simply the handmaid of religion, and is the Government. The Turk finds him_ to be used to its utmost extent in the self in the humiliating position of havdefence and preservation of the Gov- ing to purchase a stamp from what is ernment as a religious organization. A virtually a foreign agent, in order to Turkish pasha expressed the idea in a legalize a travelling permit issued by the conversation when hesaid that the Gov- local governor. The salaries of those in ernment should be paternal in its nature Government employ are very greatly in and function. It should rule the peo- arrears. The result is increased oppresple in the interests of the established sion. Trade is but a small fraction of religion. That religion must of neces- what it might be. Progress is impossisity be protected, and the people obliged ble. In fact, such is her condition that to conform to it. No defection from it in any other country the result would should be tolerated. Anything, there- be revolution. Even the lethargic Mosfore, that contemplates radical change lem himself galls under the burden, in. either' threat0ns injury to both, and The only way the Government can sus- Turk begins to realize as threatening tain itself und maintain its hold is by lies in the institutions which have been appealing to the religious sentiment, established and the movements which which is equivalent to developing a have been set on foot within tho empire. patriotic spirit. To this end religious These threaten to shake the very foundarights and ceremonies are emphasized, tion of the politico-religious fabric. Turkish national days, such as the birthday of the prophet, the coronation of These are the results of the efforts of the Sultan, the Bairam festival, aro oelebrated with considerable elaborate- foreigners, and so are, in a sense, from ness~ Feasts are given, cities are illu- without. But they have become essenminated, exhortations are pronounced tial features in the development of the in the mosques, and military displays country. These institutions have beare made. And, what is in the eyes of come rooted to live and grow. They the Turk of equal importance, he does have started to gather force and influall he can to repress national sentiment ence. As they do so, they challenge the in the minds of the subject races. For opposition of that organillation which instance, the Armenians of the province they threaten. An eloquent senator, in of Erzroom may not lawfully use the the course of a speech on the Indian word which racially distinguishes them question, delivered in Philadelphia -the word Armenia. The Bible dic- some time ago, said that if he were tionary, published by the American asked to name the three things that in Mission at Constantinople a Bcore of his opinion are calculated to solve the years ago, may not now be sold because Indian question and make the India.n that word occurs in it once. what he ought to be, he would answer that" the first was education; the sec- The discussion raised by Canon Tay- ond was education; and the third was lor concerning the respective merits of education. " Taken in its best sense, Christianity and Mohammedanism as a there is here a vital principle enunciatmissionary religion was made much of ed. One of the greatest factors in the in Mohammedan circles. It became the progress of civilization is education. absorbing topic of conversation in gov- When that becomes a liberal Christian ernment offices, even to the hindering education, the force of it can scarcely of the proper work of the courts. The be overestimated. When the uneducat- JiJ:J,stern Light, the local paper of an east- ed a.re started in the path of education ern city of the empire, contained lists a great change is inevitable. When a of converts made during the year to :Mo· man, accustomed to think only within hammedanism, with suitable comments the narrow lines of a great overshadowthereon. All this and much more was ing and uncompromising organization and is being done to magnify Moslem in which change is abhorrent, begins to ism, and to arouse the people to re- think for himself, or in any way quesnewed loyalty to their religion and so to tions what he has been taught, a most their government The wonderful con- serious problem confronts the organizatrast presented in the comparison of the tion in which he is found. It is forced material condition of the country with either to suppress the individual or that of any of her Western or Northern make concessions most fatal to its own neighbors is apparent to the most life. We take education in the broad lethargic and fanatical, and causes much sense of being the effort to arouse peodiscontent and envy. The only cry that ple to think and investigate for themwill arouse the people to the defence of selves. It is Done the less educatioD, the Government is the cry, " For Allah whether that effort is put forth in the and his prophet." school·room or chapel, in the homes or OD the highway, by the distribution of 2. Institutional forces developed within books. The essential point is to arouse the empire.-AIother danger which tho JP.cn to think and question-in othor words, if you plAase, make sceptics of If the American Government does not them. Then they begin to realize the strongly assert the rights of her citizens desirablene-<~ of enjoying their rights of conceded by treaty, other acts of a freedom of thought, liberty of con. similar nature will follow. The represscience, and outgrowing privileges. The sive measures in reference to chapels concession of this to any extent would be and schools and book distribution are fatal to the Mohammedan system. The of the same nature. The opposition to Mohammedan finds that he has com· aggressive Gospel work must of necesmitted a great error in granting the few sity be bitter and uncompromising so concessions already made. He perceives far as that is possible. It will be charthat the influences at work in the em· acterized by the methods peculiar to pire threaten fatal injury to his religion, that people. The same spirit that con· and so to his civil life. In mere self. fronted the Crusaders of Europe eight preservation he is led to vigorous op- centuries ago confronts the crusaders of position. He follows the method of at. the Churches·to-day. In another way tempting to fortify the faithful by a the Christian sword is crossed with the revival, and at the same time to repress Turkish cimeter. The standard of the the causes of the danger. He is deter. cross is over against the standard of the mined now to nndo, if possible, the star and crescent. The conflict is on. first mistake. It may be that the ruler The issue cannot be doubtful. It be. of Turkey is a liberal·minded man; but comes the Church to put on the whole I much donbt whether he may be claimed armor of God, and taking the sword of as a " higher critic" of his own sacred the Spirit, to do her part in vindioating book. I imagne he knows that evan. the claim of our Lord to be the true gelical Christianity and its concomi. prophet of God. tants, the Church and open Bible, the school and college, etc., are his greatest Australian Notes. enemies and most uncompromising foes. He realizes the force of the advice which BY BEV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. it is reported an official offered in the declaration that the giving of a " fir. Australia has been visited by Mr. man" (order) for the erection of a chapel Eugene Stock, the editorial secretary of was equivalent to ordering the destruc. the Church Missionary Society in Lon. tion of two mosques. The Turk is in· don, and the Rev. R. W. Stewart, M.A., tensely conservative; his life is bound missionary to China. They were deputup in his religion. Anything that ed to stir up the congregations of the touches his religion touches his life. Church of England in Australia. They So nothing can be expeeted but opposi. have held many meetings, and have had tion. The Mohammedan iM not like the enthusiastic audiences. Much good is people of Japan, for instance, progress- likely to result. The Melanesian Mis· loving and ready to investigate. Be sian has celebrated its anniversary on has attained the summum bOllum, and St. Barnabas Day. Divine service was no change can be tolerated. If he can held in the cathedral; the annual meetprevent it, none will be. ing was held in the Chapter House, and a garden party at the residence of I doubt very much if the prcsent at- the Bishop of Sydney. The income for titude of the Turkish Government is a the year 1891 was £5256, of which £500 reaction. There never was a really in- came from the Melanesian Trust. The telligent sympathy with progress. It is Southern Cross has been replaced by a a result of what might be called a re- fine and commodious steamer. The vival, or an awaking to see the dani(ers year has been one of trial and anxiety, that threaten. In the arrest of Ameri- as the health of Bishop Selwyn has can citizens the Government is but feel. necessitated his resignation. The Rev. ing its way to greater acts of (lp!10~ition. J. H. Plant has died. The work of the mission extends over five Solomon "To go -into the details of the his.' Islands, where there are 45 schools, 118 tory of the Uganda Mission would be teachers, and 1580 scholars. The Rev. beyond our limits. Certain facts, how-' R. B. Comins has superintended the ever, stand out mOilt prominently, and work. In the Banks Islands, 9 in num- must be kept in mind in forming any ber, there are 40 schools, with 981 teach- opinion on the present condition of ers. Three northern islands of the New affairs. The missionaries in Uganda Hebrides, under the care of the mission, have had to battle against three influhave 15 schools with 530 scholars. The ences, each of them most powerful. mission operates also on the Santa Cruz The first was the heathen character of &Ild Torres Islands. The head station the people themselves, their love for is at Norfolk Island, where there are 127 heathen superstitions, the power of male and 39 female scholars collected whose hold upon them it is scarcely from 20 islands. There are 6 European possible for us to realize. Second to and 8 native clergymen, a medical or- this was the hostility of the Arab tradained missionary, and 2 lay European ders, influenced by Moslem pride and workers. The Rev. C. Bice, who has greed of gain. They early saw that the been twenty-five years in the mission, Christians furnished the sole obstacle is now organizing secretary in Australia. to the extension of their slave trade, and they have watched every oppor. The New Hebrides Mission of the tunity of hampering and even destroy- Presbyterian churches is working vigor- ing their work. At times they have sue. ously. Two brethren have just sailed ceeded, but only for a period. Never for their spheres of labor after a fur- discouraged, however, they have waited lough in the Colonies. One of them, on the outskirts and done their best to the Rev. P. Milne, of Nguna, has been increase any discords which appeared twenty years in the group. He went in the community. Less open but not among cannibals. He has now 800 less potent against the mission work communicants on 6 islands, while near- have been the French Catholic priests. ly all the inhabitants are under Chris- 'They first appeared upon the scene in tian instruc.tion. He translated and 1879. after Wilson and Mackay had printed the Gospels; Acts; and 1 John; broken the ground and made it possible Genesis and half of Exodus also; a book for Europeans to enter Central Africa, of Scripture extracts, and a hymn.book. and at once commenced their work of His labors have been much blessed. neutralizing, by every possible means, The other, the Rev. J. D. Landels, has the work of the Protestant missionaries. been a few years at Malo, and has They went to Mtesa, who was as yet broken ground and gained some con- very weak in the faith, and told him verts. He took back a church with that the Christianity of these teachers him. A valedictory meeting was held was a false Christianity. What to make prior to the departure of these hrethren, of that he hardly knew; but it is most and addresses given by Mr. Eugene probable that to the doubts raised by Stock, of the Church Missionary So- this hostility, and to the constantly opciety, Rev. G. Brown, of the Wesleyan posing intrigues of the priests, is due Society. Rev. Dr. Wyatt Gill, of the Lon- the fact that, not long after he redon Missionary Society, the Rev. C nounced Christianity and return ed to Bice, and others. his heathen superstitions.

"The Crisis in Uganda." "In 1882 the priests retired, appar- ently with the idea that their work had We find a task ready done, to our failed. The Protestant misaionaries hand, which we had purposed doing, held firm. Then followed a period of and avail ourselves of the work of the great distress, until the death of Mtesa Independent by using its resume of the in 1884 left the throne of Uganda to sitnation in Uganda.. Africa.. hiH son Mwanga, a weak and cruel char· bitter, and the captain was in a very acter, an easy prey to influences of difficult position. Great excitement every kind. The Roman Catholics saw prevailed, and arms and ammunition, their opportunity. Three priests start- which had been brought into the coun- ed at once for Uganda, and on Easter try against Captain Lugard's earnest Sunday of 1885 Cardinal Lavigerie con- protest, were secured on both sides and secrated forty new missionaries for that a conflict seemed inevitable. The cap- country. Immediately on their arrival tain met with the Freneh priests, and they succeeded in bringing Mwanga endeavored t"O secure their co·operation completely under their control and in- in persnading the king to abide by the spiring in him a bitter hostility to the agreement that had been made. On English and the Protestants. During one pretext or another this was post- the interim the natives, Protestant and poned, and again a contest between the Catholic, had stood shoulder to shoulder two parties seemed inevitable. The against the Arab invaders. Now the Catholics were greatly in the majority, Catholics were embittered against the and the only hope for the Protestants Protestants. By every means the lat- lay in the support of the British East ter, who were inferior in numbers and African Oompany. The captain felt without the support of the king, were that he was there in the interest of all, dispossessed of their estates, and on and by superhuman exertions succeeded every hand felt a tyranny that was un- again in averting a disaster. Such was endurable. Political influences also the condition of things on the occasion came into play. Thc German annexa- of sending the last dispatches that have tions in East Afrioa necessitated ar- been received from Captain Lugard.

rangements between Germany and Eng- " The Catholic statements claim that land. German rule, it was felt, would Captain Lugard and the Protestants be more favorable than English to the have turned upon the Catholics, and by Catholics, and every effort was made to bringing in the aid of the Mohamme- include Uganda in the German prov- dans have driven Mwanga from his ince. That failed, and the trade ar- capital, destroyed the mission premises, rangements that followed the delimita- and massacred the priests and native tion of the German and English spheres, Catholics. The French Government resulted in increasing the bitterness has taken lip the matter and demands and hostility manifested by the Catho- protection at the hands of the English lics toward the Protestants. At last Government. The latter has replied Bishop Tucker himself secured an in- very properly that it cannot act until it terview with Pere Beard, and an agree- hears from Captain Lugard, whose dis- ment was arrived at between them that patches there is reason to believe have complaints in regard to ejectment from been intercepted on their way to the estates should be referred to Captain coast. The latest reports are that the Lugard, the agent of the British East fighting has ceased, that Captain Ln- African Company, who was then ap- gard hopes to effect an arrangement prilaching, while they would bind them- with Mwanga, and that the British Gov- selves to arrange personal difficulties ernment has ordered the British East between the natives. It seemed as if African Company to withdraw. Mean- aU would work well, and Bishop Tucker while the Catholic papers on every hand left for England. are loud in their condemnation of the " When Captain Lugard arrived Protestant missionaries and natives.

Mwanga and the Catholics utterly re- It.is impossible, until we receive Cap- fused the arrangement that had been tain Lugard's statements, to know the agreed upon. The Catholic leaders condition of matters there; but in view claimed that they had no power over of the fact that the Protestant mission their followers. The strife grew very and the British Government have had to meet through all these years the de· soul and be satisfied-His will being termined, unwavering hostility not only done on earth as in heaven. of the heathen and Mohammedans, but of the French Clttholic element, we "The members of the Synod make cannot ItCcept the stlttements that have this request with a deep sense of their been made. That Captain Lugard, the own need of such a spirit of importunate English missionaries, or native Protes. prayer and supplication. They make tants have led in any ma.ssacre we do it in full reliance on the Head of the not believe. It is far more likely that Church as present with them. and they all alike have suffered from a Baganda send it forth in His name to His people or an Arab invasion. If so, the respon. the world over." sibility must rest with those whose in. trigues and persistent hostility have Prayer versus Prayer. furnished the opportunity." We follow the call for daily prayer A Oa11 for Daily Prayer. with another call for a day of prayer. One of the most significant occurrences The Presbyterian missionaries in of recent times in India was a great Northwest India originated the sugges· Hindu conference. held at Benares. tion to the Evangelical Alliance of a This conference on what to do to pre· world's week of prayer for the conver· serve Hinduism from the encroachments sion of the world. 'I'his same mission being made upon it. appointed a com· now sends forth a call to universal mittee to formulate their decision. An Christendom for a world's daily prayer immense cr!'wd is said to have assem· to the same end. The following is the bled to hear the report of this com· text of the appeal: mittee read by four pundits, standing at the corners of the great pavilion in "The Presbyterian Synod of India met which the conference was held. in Lodiana, November 19th, 1891, and was in session until the 24th. By reo The conference recommended that quest of the presbyteries of Allahabad prayers be offered at fixed times to the and Lahore, part of the first day was Supreme Power, that the Hindu religion devoted to prayer. From the first to may be saved from its present degener. the closing session of the Synod a spirit ate position, October 30th being speciof prayer and supplication prevailed- fied as the special day for the whole so much so that at the closing session country. Branches of this conference the following call to prayer was sent out are to be organized in all the provinces ; to the members of Christ's body the preachers are to be sent over the land world over: to preach the sacred truths of Hindu- ism; Sanskrit books containing the reo "We, the members of the Synod of ligious rules are to be published, and India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the schools are to be established for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask· study of Sanskrit. This shrewdness in ing our brethren throughout the world copying Christian methods is natural to to join with us in daily prayer that a the imitative Asiatic. It is an indirect spirit oj constant, importunate prayer and compliment to the methods of the Chris· supplication may be given to every member tian Church, nevertheless, and an ac· oj Ohrisf s body the world over-to the end knowledgment of the felt force of Chris. that the Spirit may be poured out on all tianity in the land. flesh; that laborers may be separated by the Holy Ghost and sent forth by It seems to us that it would be a very Him to the work to which He has called fitting thing for the Christian churches them, and that speedily our Lord and of all the world, so far as information Saviour may see of the travail of His can be extended in time to admit of it, to set apart October 30th as a day of special prayer for these religionists, that God would, in a way they little intend can further the mov.ement by its official or suspect, hear their cry and answer sanction and guidance, certainly any misthem. A power for organization is al- sionary board can do so. Now is the ways present with thc Aryan race in all time, it appears to me, for all of us to of its branches, and hence a great move- join hands. I do not believe any sepament is possible. In the spirit of Eli- rate organization for this object WIll sucjah's contention with the priests of ceed, as it involves the weight gf ma- Baal, it seems we might cry to the Lord, chinery and its specil1lmeetings, but we on October 30th to show Himself as the can add a wheel to existing machinery and give it supervision and scarcely feel it."

,. Supreme Power" to whom these peo- ple are called to pray. If the Lord be God, may He not thus show Himself to A Ohinese Mandarin on the Situation.

our brL1thers ? Let October 30th be re- Rev. T. Richard, in translating for membered as a special day of prayer for the Messenger, of Shanghai, from" Jeu these Hindus. Yuen Ri," gives the view of the author, an eminent Chinese mandarin, on the Systematic Giving. attitude which the high class of Chinese ought to assume toward the aggressiTe We take the liberty to present to our Christian forces of the empire. In the readers the following personal note re- third chapter of the work the author ceived some weeks since from Esther says: Tuttle Prichard, well and widely known .. Now we find the Roman Catholic and Protestant religions scatt'lred as a Bible expositor, an earnest evange- throughout our provinces and increas_ ing daily. If we forbid them it is list, an editor for years, as well as founder against the treaties; if they are let alone, it is a sore grief to our heart. of the woman's missionary paper of the Moreover, depraved religions are numer- ons everywhere in China; fortunately Society of Friends. and at present, added those who join them are mostly igno- rant people; few of the intelligent and to other offices, Superintendent of the scholars are deceived by them.

"National Deparhhent of Systematic .. Commands should be issued order- ing all the viceroys and governors Giving" of the Woman's Christian 'tem- throughout the empire to issue instruc. tions to all prefects, sub-prefects, and perance Union. Mrs. Prichard says: magistrates in their respective jurisdic- tions to establish charity schools in " I am mailing you a copy of ' superintendent's reports' (W. C. T. U.) that cities and market towns. Let the ex- I may call your attention to the begin- penses come from the Government or ning which has been made in my depart- by subscriptions without troubling the mentof systematic giving, p.127. Since the national meeting the New York poor people, and let the magistrate seunion has fallen into line, and appoint- lect Siu tsais of learning and virtue to ed a very efficient woman as State teach in them. Let all the children, superintendent; other States will follow, for this thing is • in the air.' the laborers, tradesmen and agricultu- Everything seems ripe for the move. ,rists who cannot afford to pay, be adment. I have often quoted your en- mitted to the schools to learn. Let couraging remark to me a year ago, that them study the Siao Hao and the Conif systematic giving were pushed it fucian Analects and have them exwould win its way in five years, and we plained as they commit them to memintend to • push' it. Can you not help 'ory, and at the first and fifteenth of me push it through the REVIEW? If the each month let the Sacred Edict be woman's missionary boards would add a preached to them, so that the pupils department of this kind, or create a may understand what is right and not chain of committees, it would give a be led astray by heresies (Christianity). grand impulse to the work. The wis- This is really of very great importance dom of this course need not be ques· to the minds and morals of the peotioned, since it is already succeeding in the Friends' Women's Temperance Mis- ple. . . . Let those who refuse to send sionary Union, and the Women's Home thei~' children to school be punished Missionary Society of the Methodist without mercy. " Church has made a beginning. If the Women's Christian Temperance Union James Oalvert. tellding the work, and the bitter oppo· sition of the powers that were, never llY THE BEV. JORN WALTON, M.A. shook his confidenoe with regard to the issue. To sceptical doubts, such as the JAMES CALVERT is a great figure in situation might naturally Bugge8t, he missionary- history. He ranb with gave no place-no. not for an hour. those heroic pioneers who hazarded On the oontrary, when the forees of their lives for the name of the Lord darkness raged around-like hell let Jesus among the cannibals of the Pa· loose-he construed the position hope. ciiic. The story of Fiji has been well fully, rightly interpreting the terrible told. It could not fail to strike the struggle. Indeed, upon a review of imagination, confirm the faith, and those early years of that mission, the kindle afresh the missionary enthusi. veteran says, .. We had no night of toil ; asm of the churches. Christ indicates to His Church the men He has desig. God was with us from the first, and nated for hazardous posts; and JameR all along." 'fhe breaking up of the Calvert was manifestly separated for ser· ground, the sowing of the seed, early vice in the field in which he achie'fed so and late, the faithful preaching of the conspicuous a success. His sound can· Word and patient waiting for the gra. version, his fervent spirit, his robust cious result, were necessary processes. frame, and his special business train. ing, marked him as the right man for Certain it is that Christ was with Hili Christian enterprise among the races in servants in their toil. The Holy Spirit the Southern Seas. was striving powerfully with the gen. eral population. The very chiefs were A man of strong common sense, troubled, and their councillors with shrewd and practical in his methods, them. At length the morning broke. and fearlesa in duty, he could readily The sowers began to reap. The har· adapt himself to new and difficult situ· vest was on a scale that transcended ations. He was a fine.tempered, loving their utmost expectations. Conviction and lovable man, tender as a woman, seized Thakombau himself, and swept and soon moved to tears. But he did through the general population. " A not lack the courage of his convictions. mighty revival broke out, and the Politic he was, as a missionary among young ehiefs. in the ardor of their first savages must be ; but he never com· love, were sent forth to tell what great 'promised truth or principle; he always things God had done for their souls." went straight and did his duty-as his It was a genuine breakdown, marked Church expected him to do-with un· by Pentecostal characteristics. Every. flinching fidelity. He was indeed a where the "lotu" spread. People of man of resource, and not soon at his all ages-men, women, and childrenwits' end. In dealing with the chiefs were crying, " What shall we do ?" A he displayed wonderful tact. While he nation was born in a day, and stood up properly recognized their position, and before Christendom a new people. Do on all occasions treated them with due not let us readily forget what those respect, he never flattered, never feared poor islanders" were before," and so them. When occasion required he fail to realize the mighty transformation could be bold as )lathan. Once and which then took place. Poor canni. again the cannibal despot has been bals they were-of every age, and every turned from his murderous design by type, and every degree of moral turpi. the brave expostulations of this herald tude. Hard and hoary savages, with of the Cross. He stood up manfully almost the last spark of what is hopeful for the oppressed and defenceless peo· in human nature snuffed out of them; pIe. Poor women and innocent chilo these were lifted out of the darkness of dren, already doomed to be strangled that horrible pit into the light of God. or clnbbed to furnish the cannibal That victory of the Gospel over the feast, have been rescued by the cour· poor savages in the Pacific was cele. ageous intervention of the man of God. brated by angelic choirs, as well as by By his wise address and Christian con· our churches of every Christian name. ciliation fearful war was averted and James Calvert and his colleagues had peace restored. their reward. Theirs was the honor of gathering into Christ's Church, and This great missionary was never left into the comity of civilIzed and Chrisalone. The personal presence of Christ tian nations, a new race; who, indeed, with him always was not a mere article were not a people, and hardly human. of James Oalvert's creed; it was an Now are they the people of God, and ever.present, vital, and experimental Christ Himself is not ashamed to call verity. Hence,it was that the long and them-brethren.-Methodist Recorder. trying delay, the unique difficulties at-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Grea.t Openings in Eastern Lands. round the world to 11.11 Christian young men in other lands, " Let us make J eaus Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has returned King," and these young citizens of from a "forty-five months' tour round Japan took solemn oath before Heaven the world in the interests of the inter- that they would undertake to exa.lt Jesus national and collegiate movement of the to the throne of their own native land. Young Men's Christian Association," gave an address of singular interest at From Japan, Mr. Wishard went to the Northfield Students' Summer School China, Ceylon, India, Persia, Turkey, on Sunday night, July 10th. etc., and found a similar state of pre- paredness in these lands. He thinks He first defined the object of this China is, in' some respects, a more movement as being threefold: to im- promisin~ field even than Japan. The press on young men the duty of being persistence and earnestness of the Chifaithful tel their obligations-first, to nese character is remarkable. The Chithe-ir felbw-students in their own col- nese are conservative and slow to move, leges; secondly, to those in their own but when they do move it is with great country; and, thirdly, to others in for- momentum. They take hold cautiouseign lands. Mr. Wishard went abroad ly, but hold fast tenaciously. A most to examine personally as to whether the interesting insta.nce of self-denying work time was ripe for extension of this in- for God was detailed by Mr. Wishard ter-collegiate movement in Asia as well iIi the association at Ceylon, that details as Europe. a committee of twelve to cultivate a ba- nana garden, the proceeds of which go He began with the Sunrise Kingdom, year by year to the evangelization of a and his advent to Japan was singularly small island in the vicinity. timed by God's providence, for it fell in the very year when Japan adopted con- It is a most significant fact that tostitutional government, and was thus day there are in foreign lands some 3000 taking her great stride forward in the students gathering in some twelve of direction of progress. He found a warm these summer schools for Bible study welcome even in Government schools. and culture of the Christian life. A larger percentage of students were found to be Christians than in Ameri, Six years ago, in the summer of 1886, can colleges a century ago. As the his- at Mt. Hermon, Mass" some 250 tory of the students' summer confer- young men met to hold the first of these ences was unfolded to the Japanese they summer schools_ Out of that meeting clamored for a similar gathering, which grew the Student Volunteer Movement, was with some hesitation called to meet now enrolling over 7000 in this conti- June 29th, 1889 ; and, although it would nent alone; and one of the direct outhave been gratifying to find a hundred comes of that gathering was the extenor more assembled, some five hundred sion of this Intercollegiate Movement students and mercantile young men, and Mr. Wishard's round-the-world tour. representing twenty-five colleges, came But, as Mr. Wishard says, the pedigree together, some from great distances, reaches much further back, to the hayand on foot. So marked were these stack meeting in 1806 at Williams' Colmeetings by the power of God's Spirit lege. One of those three students pub. that seventy.five of these young men lished a pamphlet on the" Salvation of devoted their entire summer to volun- the Heathen ;" that pamphlet was read tary labors for the eva.ngeliza.tion of by and determined the career of John their own countrymen. From that sum- Scudder, and so of James Brainerd Taymer school went out the ca.blegram lor, who founded the Philadelphia.n So- cie~y of Princeton College ; from that grew the Young Men's Christian Asso. and the Young Men's Christian Associa· ciation movement among the colleges, tion, and the Young People's Society of and so the international gatherings and Christian Endeavor together, and let a affiliations with all the student volun. zeal according to knowledge fire these teer crusade and its world wide influ· great hosts, and the Spirit of God come ence. The last six years since that firRt on them us on Gideon, and what is not Bummer school at Mt. Hermon have wit. possible to their united forces in the nessed changes and developments more practical conquest of the world?

stupendous than probably any similar Dr. Andrew Thomson's Jubilee. period in history. Who can tell what another six years may develop? He writes from Edinburgh : " I may tell you that my congregation The eleventh Christian Endeavor con· held a very interesting meeting on Tues· vention closed in New York City on Sun. day, June 28th. My jubilee as a minis.

day, July 10th. t~ had been celebrated five years ago, Its proportions were colossal and its when ministers of all denominations interest absorbing. It was probably the were prcsent, as also all our civic dig.

largest single gathering of Christians nitaries and representatives of the uni.

that ever met within one building, and versity and benevolent' institutions.

especially of young disciples. The But this was my jubilee as minist~ of selection of topics, speakers, and pro· Broughton Place Church, and the meeting gramme generally impress us as very was restricted to it. And one thing sagacious and successful. which the congregation determined to The rapid and unprecedented growth do will please you. They agreed to of this Young People's Society of Chris. undertake the support of another for.

tian Endeavor is one of the phenomena eign missionary. We already support of history. We know nothing to com· four. But this is to be identified with pllre with it except the Salvation Army, my name and jubilee, 'The Thomson and even that shows less remarkable ex· Jubilee Memorial Mission.' No pro.

pansiveness. Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., posal could have pleased me more. I in the Williston Church of Portland, prefer it to a monumentum perennius Me., February 2, 1881, a little over rere, and so would you. I continue to be eleven years ago, organized the parent blessed with good health, and to preach society, and now there are over 22,000 once. every Lor s day.

such soCieties, with 1,250,000 members, " Ever affectionately yours, and the organization belts the globe. " A~')BEw THOMSON."

The last year distanced all others in growth, and in one week more societies Rev. Baring Gonld (Church Mission.

have been formed than in the first four ary Society) says that thongh the private years, from 1881-85. The possibilities income of England is as much as £1,300"

of snch an organization with such prin. 000,000 per annum, only about £1,250,.

ciples at bottom and such a membership 000 is given by that country toward for.

at top are' herculean. The responsibili. eign mission work. He believes that 99 ties involved are not less overwhelming. out of every 100 Christian people in To my mind, the grand ultimate end England have not the shadow of an idea of such an organization of yonng people of the horrors of heathendom. Many of must, in God's eyes, be nothing less the temples in India are often used for than a world's speedy evangelization. immoral and obscene purposes. Ont of This is the age of organizations, and dis· GOO native newspapers there, all are tinctively Ohristian organizations. Can it hostile to Christianity. The Free bl) any less than a world's enlightenment Thonght depot in Madras contains 124 which lies back of these providential de· separate works, of which 34 were writ- velopments. Take ~he Salvation Army, ten by Bradlaugh, 19 by }frs. Besant, III by Ingersoll, and others by Paine and for services there is not a room large Voltaire. enough to hold twenty persons; and Mr. George MUller, of Bristol, though over and over again ninety have crowdover eighty·seven years of age, on his reo ed into the car, which seats seventy; cent return from a missionary tour in and often the congregation is larger than Europe preached with his old·time the whole popUlation of the village. vigor and intensity. Eighteen years Not only the people of churchless neighsince, a.Uer forty -three years of pastoral borhoods, but the railway employes work, he determined to give himself to are described as asking affectionately preaching in foreign lands ; and since when" their cathedral" is going to arthen has made 16 tours, preached 3000 rivEl. times, and travelled 150,000 miles. His last tourwaa beguu in August, 1890, and The bishop adds : "My custom is to extended into Austria, Germany, Switz- do all the work necessary in the car erland, France, and Italy, His son-in- with my own hands. It would be very law, Rev. James Wright, one of the unlike a missionary in this new Northpurest, noblest men I ever met, super- west to bring a uniformed porter on my intends the orphanage work. journeys. It would give unreality to the work. So I prepare the lamps and light them; I sweep the Hoor and make my own bed, and distribute the leaflets, While we are celebrating the Carey and make the fires, and put the seats in Centenary, we must not forget that one order. About half the time it falls to hundred and fifty years before Carey my lot to play the organ. I find all started his missionary enterpriRe, John this no hardship; often I have three or Eliot left England to begin his work of four hours on my hands while waiting preaching the .Gospel to the Indians of for service time on a Side-track, and North America. He was the first Prot- many come to see me then, and feel dis- estant missionary that ever left Britain posed to look on me as a working.man too work among the heathen in foreign like themselves."

lands. His father was a man of good This looks to ue like the right kind estate, and lived at Nazing, Essex, a vil- of work done in the true spirit of the lage on the borders of Hertfordshire, Master. Knowing the Bishop as we do, and close to Hoddesdon, Herts. Naz- it is no surprise to find him thus at ing was the home of not a few of the work.

Puritan fathers, many of whom left their native village two hundred and fifty Bimlunanda Nag, a recent Hindu conyears ago, went to America, and became vert, at a meeting of the Young Men's the founders of influential families Religions Association of the" New Disthere. John Eliot's father gave him a pensation Brahmo Samaj at Dacca,"

good university education, and had the lately read a paper, now published means to start him well in life ; but .he under the title of .. My Sin and My son forsook all, and at thirty years of Saviour." , age devoted himself to mission work. He says: ,. Sin is the combination of He endured untold hardships in that Satan and •I,' while faith is the com- desolate and trying region, but remained bination of the Father and' I.' I must at his post till, at eighty. three years of tell you how this thought came to my age, he died. Probably he was the first mind. In English there are two ways to translate the JJJnglish Bible into a heathen of abbreviating words: one is by put.

language. ting the first and the last letter, as Rs.

for ' rupees,' and the other by putting That .. cathedral car" in North Da- a few letters from the beginning of the kota is a great success. At many places word, as Marq. for' marquis.' Accord- along the line of railway where it is left ing to this rule, Sn. is an abbreviation of ' Satan, I and when' I • is joined with 1856 a meeting had been held in Glasit, it becomes sin-s-i·n. And again, gow in this Zenana interest. There are on the other hand, Fath. is an abbre- those now living in London, Harrpw, viation of • .Father,' and when 'I' is and Edinburgh who were in Calcutta in joined with it, it becomes faith-f-a-i-t-h. 1855, and knew the facts of the then al- In both the cases' I' is exactly in the ready begun Zenana visitation.· Up to middle, showing' I • seized by Satan is 1860 it is said no man had so often sin, and ' I' yielded to the Father is pleaded for India's daughters as John faith. " Fordyce, who had made their condition and history his speciftl study. This On the tablet which has been erected matter may Beem trifling, but nothing in London to the memory of General is small which is pertinent to historic Gordon are these words: .. Major· Gen- accuracy. And this REVIEW will gladly eral George Charles Gordon, who, at all give honor to whom honor is "due, and times and everywhere, gave his strength correct any errors of statement, even to the weak, his substance to the poor, though, as in thifl case, the editor himhis sympathy to suffering, and his heart self may need to be more fully informed to God." and to retract statements based on im. perfect information. The Origin of Zenana Work.

A letter has been received from a very When the Oxford honors were behigh authority that a faithful historical stowed upon Bisbop Potter, of New statement must place the origin of Ze- York, Dr. Ince, adverting to the pronana missions farther back than 1858, posed cathedral in the American metropand before Mrs. Mullens or even Mrs. olis. stated that Divine service is to be Sale made their visits to the iron-barred said in seven different chapels in as homes of India's women. many tongues, among them Chinese and Armenian. It seems that as long ago at least as 1855 Dr. George Smith and Rev. John A Paulist father, at a public service .Fordyce and others had been engaged in which certain pretended relics of St. in the work of reaching hy organized Anna, the mother of Mary, were exhibitefforts these millions of wives, mothers, ed, exclaimed: "Here are relics of lhe and daughters. The conference of grandmolher of God, bone of His bone, which Mr. Sale was a member set its flesh of His flesh;" whereupon the conseal of approbation on the work of these gregation are said to have prostrated pioneers in 1855, and the proceedings themselves in an agony of awe and were printed in different forms at the adoration. " It would be difficult," says Baptist Mission Press. The idea that a the Church Standard, "to find anything little" needle-work embroidery opened more revolting or more profane in any long-shut doors" does not, therefore, form of heathenism." Surely this is a represent the earlier opening, however " crazy monk !" true and interesting in later cases. It was the grand work of English educa- Archbishop Whately says: ., If our tion, as Dr. Duff predicted, that pre- religion is not true, we are bound to pared the educated men. He himself change it; if it is true, we are bound to was not in Calcutta in 1855, but Mr. propagate it." Here is in a nutshell Fordyce's appeals went far and wide the whole of the argument for foreign over India and moved many, and the missions. few doors opened that year prepared for wider openings in 1858 and later. In One of our correspondents thinks jus- 1868 a paper was prepared by the late tice to General Booth and the Salvation Lady Kinnaird and her friends, and pre- Army demands that the UEVIl);W shall (It sented to the Queen, and as early flS least refer to the fact that Henry Labou· tioal oontempt of the sacraments is a chere who has been understood to re- radical evil. gard 'Booth as a shllm, has signed the appeal for funds for the Salvation Army I received the following letter, which work, and says he has satisfied himself may serve to explain somewhat the in. that the money raised by Booth is prop- difference to the state of the heathen in erly spent. Labouchere recently visited some parts. Dr. Briggs is credited with the farm colony near Hadleigh, and saying that "no man in his heart befound an enormous work had been ac- lieves in the condemnation of the complished-a complete village built heathen, and that any man who does up in thirteen months. The colony deserves damnation more than the possesses 300 acres of land under crops, heathen do!" The first chapter of Romans and 1200 acres of land is being reclaimed ought settle that.-A. T. P. from the sea by the dumping of London refuse. Thirty-seven acres are devoted LONDON, May 14, 1892. t~ fruit· trees. There are 600 chickens, DEAR DR. PIERSON: In visiting various 600 cattle, and large numbers of sheep parts of the country on deputation work, and pigs. A rabbit warren is a novel our missionaries have been struck by and useful part of the stock-raising es- the remarks of many friends concerning tablishment. the state of the heathen after death, showing that there is a very widespread The colony also boasts of a saw.mill, a idea that in some way they will altogether brick-yard with a capacity of 30,000 per escape the judgment of God, and be liS well day, a chair factory with a daily output off in the end as others, from th~ fact of 600 chairs, and other manufacturing that the Gospel has not been proclaimed plants. Mr. Labouchere found the to them while livillg. Inmost illstances " submerged tenth" working hard and this is, no doubt, due to the teaching of proving themselves deserving of the their minister rather than to any serious help Booth, by the aid of the generous thought on the subject themselves. public, has extended them. Booth's I am allxious, therefore, to publish theory that by giving these poor something in North Africa, our month· wretches a little encouragement and a ly record, bearing upon the subject; in· start they could be redeemed, seemed deed, I should like to seG a symposium to be substantiated by the results ob- on this question which might afterward tained. Men are constantly leaving the be published as a tractate. May I ask colony to accept good situations. The you, therefore, as a special favor, to moral effect upon the beneficiaries seems kindly write me a few lines embodying like a physica tonic. Labouchere con- your thoughts on this subject, or refer siders Booth's enterprise an honest, me to something you hal'e already writfruitful, and successful one. ten. I should be glad to have them at your earliest convenience. The editor would add that the REVIEW With kind regards, believe me, has never discountenanced Booth and the Salvation work he has been doing, Sincerely yours, but, on the contrary, was among the first WILLIAM T. FLOAT. to bid him Godspeed, and say a word in favor of his great experiment. Yet The Bible as a Missionary. loyalty to the Master demands that we record our conviction that the Army cairn Island is a solitary islalld in provides no proper teaching or training the Pacific. about seven miles around, for its members in Christian doctrine, having elevated districts, one peak risand our disapproval that it ignores ut· ing over one thonsand fl'et above sea.- terly the two great sacraments of bap- level, and the north coast presenting a tism and the Lord's Supper. Idiosyn. sort of natnral amphitheatre of thick orasies ,we oan tolerate, but this prac- woodland, flanked by steep cliffs. It was here that the famous settlement in destitution of all clergymen., waH. The island was discovered in churches, and ordinary means of grace, 1767 by Carteret, and named after Pit- and amid the most unlikely classes to cairn, one of his officers, who caught the be reached by saving influences, a sin- first glimpse of it. The mutineers of gle copy of the Bible and the Book of the Bounty and their descendants lived Common Prayer, so largely permeated upon this island for more than sixty with the Bible, became the missionaries years. In 1790 nine of these mutineers of God to convert a whole community.

land6d there, and with them six men We have been wont to emphasize the and twelve women from Tahiti. At need of personal agents in the work of that time the island was uninhabited, conversion, and that need can scarcely though remains, discovered later, prove be made too emphatic; but there is a that at some previous time a native growing evidence that God honors His population had li ved there, and had own Word, and sometimes even wheJ;,e either migrated or become extinct. there are as yet no believers uses that Among these settlers of 1790 quarrels Word to convey the first blessing.

violent and bloody broke out, fed by What of early parental or other relig- the use of spirits distilled from vegeta- ious training may haTe left impressions ble products of the island, and within on the mind and heart of John Adams, ten years after the original settlement, we know not; but the Word of God all of the Tahitian men and all the Eng- was certainly in this case the conspicu- lishmen but one had perished. The one ous, if not the solitary cause of a great surviving mutineer, John Adams, had change.

a Bible and prayer-book, saved from "Servioe for the King." the Bounty, and it was by reading these that the Spirit of God awakened in him This beautiful and instructive record deep remorse for his crimes; and be. of Mildmay work, issued by those dear coming a true Christian believer, he be- servants of God whose good works and gan, with the aid of these books, to in- alms deeds have done so much to illu- struct the Tahitian women and the chil- mine the darkness not only of London, dren of this mixed parentage, with the but of far distant lands, is now issued result that upon this lonely island there in an enlarged and illustrated form; ·grew up a very remarkable community. and we are very glad to recommend all All travellers visiting the island have our readers to subscribe for it. Ad- borne testimony to the gentleness and dress Colonel Morton, Garden House, kindness of character and virtuous Mildmay Park, London, N.

simplicity of conduct which marked this community. As the population James Gilmour of Mongolia.* grew the island became insufficient to The story of this consecrated life, ae assure the subsistence of the increasing told by Rev. Richard Lovett, is a new community; and in March, 1831, the addition and a very fine one to the lit- British Government conveyed the Pit- erature of missions and the biographies cairn Islanders to Tahiti. Their new of heroes. This extraordinary man situation did not prove satisfactory, and went out in 1870 to revive mission·work sickness made inroads into their num- in Mongolia, and labored with devotion ber, so that they soon returned to the among Chinese and Mongols. He had island, from which, in 1856, however, to endure many. disappointments, but they finally and as a body removed to was a man of large practical resource Norfolk Island, where proper proYision and child·like Christian faith. He lived had. been made by Great Britain for their permanent abode. * "James Gilmour of Mongolia: his Diaries, The story of the Pitcairn Islanders is Letters, and Reports." Edited and arranged by the more impressive from the fact that, Rev. Richard Lovett, liLA. (7s. 6d. Religions Tract Society.) as a nomad among a benighted people, ary; he was a generous missionary and inspired the regard of all. giver, making God his banker. He urged his children to give at least a He married, in 1874, Miss Emily tenth of their money to the Lord's Prankard, sister-in law of a Chinese cause. In a letter of brotherly remonmissionary, Rev. S. E. Meech. He pro- strance to one who, in a moment of deposed to her by letter, and she went pression, and without adequate cause, out to be the wife of a man whom she thought he was slighted, he said: had never seen; but it was a marriage "What you do is don,e, not for the L. made in heaven. After her death, in M. S., but for Him; and he sees and 1885, the children being under guar- knows, and won't forget, but. sympadians in England, Mr. Gilmour with thizes and appreciates, and at the end undiminished ardor carried on his work. will speak up straight and open for His With strong faith in God, his attitude true men. I often lug portmanteaus, of life was one of absolute dependence walk afoot, and, as the Chinese say, upon and submission to the will of • eat bitterness' in China and in Eng- God. He wrote: "The great object or land. I am not thanked for it, but He my life is to be like Christ. As He was knows. No danger of being overlooked. in the world, so are we to be. He was Now, don't be' huffed' at my lecturing in the world to manifest God; we are you, and don't think I must think a lot in the world to manifest Christ." of myself to suppose that I am running up a bill of merit, like a Buddhist, and In a letter to a missionary in a dis- think I am Jesus's creditor. My dear tant field, he wrote: " All alone I have fellow, you know better than that. I gone on the 'headlong for Christ' way point out to you and remind you of the of things here, even when preaching to only way I know to be persistently usethe most intellectual English and Ameri- ful and at the same time happy." can audiences, and they have received me royally. God has waked me up When he died last year, Christians these last years to such an extent that who had been gathered from among the I feel a different man. I sometimes people whom he labored to enlighten wonder now if I was converted before. bore touching testimony to his faith I suppose I was, but the life was a cold, and character. Moreover, all who knew dull one. Just the other day Jesus, so him mourned the loss. The life is full to speak, put out His hand and touched of inspiration, and we cordially comme as I was reading a hymn, something mend the book to our readers. Mr. about desiring spiritual things and pass- Lovett concludes: "James Gilmour, in ing by Jesus Himself. I wanted His season and out of season, in almost conblessing more than I wanted Him. stant solitude, in super-abounding phy_ That is not right. Lately, to.!', I have sical labors that often overburdened become calm. Before, I worked, oh! him, and once nearly broke him down, so hard and so much, and asked God to in the long disappointment of the most bless my work. Now I try to pray cherished hopes, and under the conmore, and get more blessing, and then stant strain of what would have crushed work enough to let the blessing find its any but a giant in faith, lived a life way through me to men. And this is which, if it taught no other lesson, was the better way. And I work a lot even now-perhaps as much as before; but yet well worth living to teach this–that I don't worry at the things I cannot overtake. I feel, too, more than I did, Jesus Christ can and does give His serthat God is guiding me. Oh! some- vants the victory over apparent nontimes the peace of God flows over me success, after the most vehement and like a river. Then it is so blessed; long. sustained effort to secure success, heaven is real, so is God, so is Jesus." and that this is the greatest victory possible to renewed and sanctified hu- Mr, Gihj:lour wal;J !lot only a mission- man nature." , So writes the Ohristian, and we say "Amen."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [S(.ptember

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., KOREA.

Medioal Missions in Japan and Korea. there, if it is not accompanied by some- thing else, if it is not done witl;l a view ~ From the very inauguration of the to the greater work of soul-healing and second dispensation by the head of the soul·saving, it cannot properly be called Church, the great Physician, the allevi- medical mission work. Only so far as ation of suffering, the eradication of the work of healing is accompanied by disease, as in a large measure typifying efforts toward and has for its ultimate the work for and on the soul that was object the winning of the soul to Christ to be done by the Holy Spirit, has gone can it properly be called the work of hand·in-hand with efforts toward the medical missions. renewal of the spiritual man and the sanctification of the soul. This leads naturally to the statement Our great Pattern in all Hill journeys, of the second advantage to be derived in all His attempts to win the people from medical missions, which is, in around Him to His cause, was ever fields that are open to the heralds of ready to let His heart go out in pity to the Gospel, and where women. are easily the suffering and the sick, and was ever reached, the winning of the individuals spending all the power that had been one by one through the benefit that given Him by His Father in lessening they have derived from the earthly pain and relieving from disease. physician to look for greater and more " Great multitudes followed Him, and abundant help to the great Physician. they brought unto Him all sick people The winning of souls and the spread of that were taken with divers diseases, the kingdom throngh the agency of and those which were possessed with medicine is the true aim of the medical devils, and those which were lunatic, missionary. Medicine is but the means and those that had palsy, and He healed to an end, and the evangelization of the them." world is that end. Medical mission- In like manner should the Church to- aries, however, state that through the day go forward in her work of evangel- interest that they naturally feel in their izing the world, and, copying her Master, profession, there is a danger of that should use all the power that God which by rights should be only the through the knowledge of medicine has means toward something higher becom- placed in her handl> for the alleviation ing the end itself, and that where it has of suffering, and should see to it that been attempted to combine the two the physician and evangelist, either professions in one, ofttimes either the combining.the two in one or going hand- physician has become lost in the evan- in-hand, should travel the world over, gelist or the evangelist in the physi- and carrying joy and happiness and cian. Here we see need of care to ward dispelling pain should proclaim, ,. Peace against this danger, and here we see and good-will to men." the advantage of the physician and The special advantages to be derived evangelist going hand-in-hand in this from medical missions, taking them in- work. versely in regard to their importance, are as follows: First, and least of all A third and very great advantage to we would mention the physical benefit be derived from medical missions in conferred in alleviating suffering and countries already opened to the Gospel, the healing of diseases. This is by no but where women are secluded, is to be DleaDS a small bluefit, but if it stops found in the power of the woman physi- cian to open the doors (closed to all others) of harems, zenanas, and anpangs, and thus to carry the Gospel to the most medical missionaries have had no small secluded, where its benign influences share in the successes that have attend- are in truth most needed. Many and ed the Gospel in that marvellous land.

many a woman has thus been brought The first resirlent missionaries to both under the influence of the Gospel; many Japan and Korea were very rightly and many a mother's heart thus won to meJical men, Dr. Hepburn reaching the Saviour; many and many a home Yokohama in 1859 and Dr. Allen arriv- thus made bright that would otherwise ing jn Seoul in 1884. That grand veter.

be dark, dreary, and out of Christ; and an missionary, Dr. Hepburn, together thus is medical mission work bearing a with his noble wife, as now in their noble part in that steady winning of ripe old age they look upon modern individuals one by one that will bring Japan and see what Christianity has the world to Christ. done, can look upon a work in which . But a fourth and by far th-! pre.emi. they have had no small share, and can nent advantage of medical missions is feel assured that God was in it when He to be found in the ability of the physi- sent the physician first. Western medi.

cian, through his knowledge of medi. cal science has completely supplanted cine, to gain admittance to the homes the old and almost useless medical su· and win the friendship and confidence perstitions of that country; medical col.

of tb.e people in hostile fields and lands legesof no mean standing are to.day grad- otherwise closed to .the Gospel. This uating yearly scores of native doctors has been and will be for years to come that rank well with tlle hest graduates the pre·eminent advantage to be derived of our medical colleges at home. Some from medical missions. God ha.s most of the first men of that land, however, wonderfully opened to the physician now tell us that medical missions in villages, towns, cities, and even nations that country have had their day, On that were otherwise closed. Villages the last two counts they are most cer· that had been closed for years where tainly no longer needed in modern Ja- the evangelist had apparently been try. pan, and though on the first two there ing in vain to gain a foothold have might still be a place and work for been opened by but one visit from the them, the native physicians are so physician, and Christianity has been many, so well qualified to do their welcomed almost with open arms. work, and object so bitterly to the for.

Prejudices that seemed iron bound and eigners who injure their practice and hatred that seemed bred in the bone take bread from their children's mouths have been broken and cast out by the by doing gratuitously what they must practical Christianity that has been ex· do for a living. that it is thought best emplified by medical missions, and at by many of the missionaries to carry on this late date many and many is the city their Christian work in other lines. where the evangelist is excluded by This is the opinion of a large number legal restrictions, but where the physi. of the missionaries now in Japan, and cian would easily earn a ready welcome from our acquaintance with the field not only for himself, but for the minis. and knowledge of the facts (gained ters of the Gospel as well. But in through several lengthened visits and a these pages we are to consider medical careful study of the problem) it seems missions in Japan and Korea; let us to us well grounded. With reference then see how the statements made to Japan, therefore, we conolude that above apply in these two lands. First, medical missions have done a noble then, work in that land; that to them belongs no small share of the reRuts in this in. JAPAN. teresting country, bllt that her~~here is Medical work in Japan has made it· self felt in a very marked manner. A now no more need for mission work noble work has been done, and the -along these lines. There may be sOmc who will take issue with us, but even till the fall of 1884 that Dr. Allen, who the most positive of them will agree was transferred from the Presbyterian that on the last two counts at least mission in China, reached Seoul-the medical missions are no longer needed in first to arrive there of the Protestant Japan; and when there are so few work- missionaries appointed to Korea. Here ers of this class, it will surely be agreed in the most marvellous way we seEl the by all that it were far better to send the hand of God in sending as the first mis- men to lands where the conditions are sionary a physician. God bad been such that if possible all or at least three preparing him for his work by over a of the great advantages to be reaped from year's missionary labor in China, and medical mislions will be gained. at the critical time had him providen- KOREA. tially waiting in Shanghai ready to go, so that a cable message consenting to Such, then, is the status of affairs to- the transfer placed him in Korea sooner day in Japan. In Korea the case is al- than it would have been possible for together different. The hermit nation any of those already appointed in has been opened to foreign countries, America to reach there. Brilliant op- the influence of civilization, and the portunities awaited him, and they were Gospel for barely a decade. A scarce brilliantly availed of by the doctor.

ten years ago it was not only death to Scarcely had he reached Korea when the Christian, but death to any foreign- the emeute of 1884 took place. The er landing on her shores, death to any story is too well known to need repeti- Korean harboring a foreigner. Then it tion. 8uffice it to say, Prince Min Yong was generally conceded that Korea was Ik was, as the Koreans expressed it, a closed nation, and but a few years brought to life again by the doctor's previously the London Missionary 80- skill, and thus at one stride a vast ciety, though refusing to send a mis- amount of prejudice and hatred was sionary to Korea, had given its consent overcome, the foreign missionary was to one of its agents in China, who felt brought from ignominy and distrust called to go, to make th& attempt. He to prominence and favor at the court embarked for the Korean shore, and, it itself, and once more medical missions is believed, effected a landing, but has had been used of God to open a wholu never been heard of since. Here was a nation to the Gospel. Property was at country entirely shut in, steeped in once set apart by the king for a govern- prejudices, and yet one from which came ment hospital, to be under the charge back wonderful and most marvellous of the missionaries, which to this day reports of the successes that were attend- retains the high favor of the govern- ing the Romanists, who had entered the ment. From the very start medical land by stealth. Attempts had been work has been a most prominent fea- made by force of arms on t1e part of ture in all the Protestant missions in two of the great powers to open this Korea, so mnch so, that for some years country, but had failed. The arts of the physicians outnumbered the min- diplomacy had had no better success; isters. Medical work among the women Korea was still the hermit nation. has been started, and found wonderful Christians prayed earnestly that the acceptance throughout the whole coun~ barriers that hindered the entrance of try. Three or four other hospitals have Christianity might be broken down, and been opened in the capital, and in in 1882 the prayer was answered; the these thousands of patients are an- negotiation of her first treaty with a nually treated, nearly all of whom at Western power took place, and Korea the same time receive Gospel instruc- was open. , tion.

The Christian Church, however, was Many Koreans in Seoul to-day can slow to heed GOd's call, and it was not oear witness to the power and influence which a devoted physician can wield heathen countries, he can be of service over the hearts of the people, as illus- in Korea. With a system of medicine trated in the life of Dr. Heron, one of and surgery so crude and inefficient, in the pioneer missionaries, who has since a country where diseases are so preva- laid down his life in the service and lent, and where sanitary rules and regu- among the people he loved so well. lations are so poor that pests of every Although at the start the work was description run riot, the amount of confined almost entireJy to Seoul, two physical suffering that these poor Ko.

new missi.'n stations with resident reans are forced to endure cannot be esti.

physicians have since been started, and mated.

two more will be opened as soon as the Then, too, the women of Korea are medical men can be found, for their more secluded than those of either presence is deemed so essential that China or Japan; in fact, among certain most of the missionaries in Korea hold clasBes the Korean anpang becomes as the opinion, and the Presbyterian much a Iiving tomb as are the zenanas Board of Foreign Missions has decided, of India. In times of sickness and that no new station should be started trouble scarcely one of these but would without the aid of a pioneer medical be at once opened to the woman physi.

missionary. cian, and thus an entrance for the Gos- Medical science in Km·ea is extremely pel, which could be gained in no other crude, if indeed it can be called a sci- way, would be effected into the very ence. The native physicians know ab- heart of Korean home life. The truth solutely nothing about anatomy, physi- of this last statement has been most ology, therapeutics; they have a mate- conclusively shown in the reception ac- , ria medica, such as it is, of their own; corded to the women physicians who and they know the results whioh follow up to this time have labored in Korea.

the administration of certain drugs; They have been cordially welcomed in but their whole system of medicine the homes of the people from the high.

seems to be nothing more than a some- est to the lowest. A most royal wel- what skilled use of certain herbs, to come has been accorded two of them by which they frequently add the flesh of their majesties, who have continued to some of the lower animals. Everything load them with favors. No door has is, however, of the crudest and often seemed closed, and the extent of their the most loathsome, and those parts of work has been limited only by the time animals considered unfit for use by civ- and ability of the few on the field.

ilized people form not uncommonly the In relation to the fourth point that bulk of a remedy prescribed by a native was made, as to the advantages to be physician, for with this tolerably accu- derived from medical missions, we find rate knowledge of the action of certain that in Korea the conditions are such herbs upon the system is mingled an that this benefit also will accrue to the immense amount of superstition and cause of Christ in this country through ignorance. Of surgery they have no medical work. True, it cannot be for knowledge, and a Korean surgical caRe one moment claimed that Korea is a will contain nothing but a few sharp hostile country, or that it is any longer pointed lancets or needles and dull closed to the Gospel; but we must not irons for puncturing and cauterizing. forget that this land has been but re· It will at once be seen that under these cently opened; and while the physician circumstances the advantages to be de- and minister of the Gospel can with rived from medical missions are mani- perfect right take up their abode in fold, and that the conditions of the Seoul ,or anyone of the other open country are such that in every respect ports; while the natives in these parts to which we have referred, by which and wherever foreigners have gone the physician can be of service in seem kindly disposed, it must also be borne in mind that to a large extent the an evangelist in his trips to the interior confidence of the people is yet to be is incalculable. Were it possible to re- won, and when all the ports, together late simply the medical side of a three with the more than five hundred square months' trip, when a physician and miles around each one of them, which evangelist travelled together in Korea, are open to the foreign missionary, his it would fill a tolerably good-sized book medicines, and tracts without passports and make an interesting chapter in the shall have been reached, there will still history of medical missionary work. remain large cities and vast provinces Starting from the capital, they had not untouched. It is here that the physi- gone far before the news that a foreign " eui uon" (wiwon) was coming preceded cian is most needed, here that he will them. At almost every village scores find the widest field for usefulness. It were awaiting their arrival asking to be has been stated that there are in Korea treated. In the ancient capital, Song Do, where they spent geveral days, the three hundred and thirty-seven large crowds were so dense that the only way cities, with from ten to three hundred by which they could proceed on their journey was to arise very early in the and fifty thousand inhabitants in each. morning and leave the city before it Of these three hundred and thirty-seven was noised abroad that they were going.

cities, when all the treaty ports have Christian books were always spread out been entered, three hundred and thirty- on a table near by, and without offering them for sale hundreds of them were three will yet remain without a mission- sold daily to the sick who came for ary of the Gospel. Legal barriers stand medioine and to their friends. Such was in the way of any minister of the Gos- the beginning of the trip, and such a pel taking up his permanent abode in sample of the work that met them day after dllY, village I!.fter Village. Euiju, these cities. He can visit them in his on the extreme north, was reached just itinerations, but when he reaches the at dusk, and nnder shadow of the night interior prejudice, superstition, and dis- they crept in, as they supposed, unob- trust will be met nearly everywhere at served. Crowds of Illl classes thronged the threshold, all of which could be dis- the gates continuously during the ten pelled like morning dew before the ris- days spent there. Medioines and books were distdbuted, and sold as fast as ing sun were there at his side the tired hands could perform the service.

Christ-loving physician to show practi- The diagnosing of cases, the prepara- tion of medicines, and the selling of cally that Christ came to bring good books were interspersed with long and will to men. Then, too, these three earnest talks conoerning the welfare of hundred and thirty-seven cities are di- the soul and services of prayer and vided among eight provinces, and clus- praise. This was continued till the stock of medicines was exhausted. The tAr around, as their eight centres, the history of this trip might be the history capitals of these provinces. With the of hundreds like it were there but the exception of Seoul, which is the capital physicians to do the work; but when one of onr largest boards, after nearly a of the Province of Kyeng Ki Do, these year and a half of careful searoh, fails capitals are closed to missionaries, but to find two physicians who would be it has been stated on the highest au- the right men to act as pioneer medical thority, both native and foreign, thl!.t if miHsionaries in two out of the fOllr open ports, how can we expect to find the thA Protestant Church stands ready with men to occupy the seven other centres, the men, not only could permission be much more to do this itinerating work.

obtained for a physician accompanied Time and space will not permit me by a minister of the Gospel to settle in further to enlarge; it is simply my deeach one of these capitals, but in all sire to present before Christ's people probability the central government the fact that He is calling loudly for medical workers in these fields, and to would stand ready to bear a large share ask His Churoh that they obey the com- of the expense of opening and sustaining maud of their Master when He said, a hospital in each one of these centres. .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye, there- The amount of good that is to be fore, the Lord of the harvest that He will gained by a physician travelling with send forth laborers into His harvest."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, . Oberlin, O.

The Darker Side.-As an incentive to of 110,000 Chinese, some 7,000,000 Ger.

mOl'e earnest effort in spreading the mans, French Catholics in New Eng- Gospel, the following figures are given: land increasing at the rate of 1000 per .. Thibet has 6,000,000 inhabitants; month, and already 160,000 of them in Manchuria,12,OOO,000; Nepaul, 2,000,. Massachusetts alone, 2,000,000 Scandi· 000 : Hunan, 16.000,000, and Kwangsi, navians in America, one ninth of the 5,000,000, without a single missionary Norwegian nation on our shores, one station. One district in Northwest fifth of the Swedes, one tenth of the India has 6,000,000, and only 3 Euro· Danes, 54,000 Bohemians in Chicago, pean missionaries. The State of Bhope 3,000,000 Celtic Irish in onr country, has 10,000,000, and only 2 mission. the Italians increasing with fearful rae aries." pidity-only 44,000 four years ago, to.

-There were 363,935 public.school day there are 300,000 !

teachers and 204,913 liquor.dealers in Gleams of Ligltt. -Since its organiz~­ the United States last year. tion, in 1799, the Church Missionary -According to the New York Sun, Society has sent out more than 1000 there is in that city a square mile which missionaries, wives not included, and contains a population of more than since 1812 the American Board has sent 350,000. This area contains one block out upward of 2000 missionaries an I so densely occupied with human beings assistants, and has gathered more than that the rate of population is more than 100,000 into churches.

a million to the mile. It is the most -Twenty.five years ago there was thickly populated area on the earth. not a Women's Foreign Mi~sionary So.

Neither Chinatown in San Francisco, ciety in America; now there are in nor the lowest quarter of an Asiatic Great Britain and America 19.500 auxili- city, nor the slums of London or Paris, aries and 5200 bands, with an aggregate hold so many people to the acre. income of $1,250,000. The 20 of these -Some features of the .. American societies in the United States, managen problem" are presented in this table: and supported by women, support 757 missionaries. They contributed $1,038,- NATIONALITIES COMPRISING THE POPULATION 233 in 1888, and since their organiza· OF THE CITY OF CHICAGO.

American …..• 292,4631 Hnngarians ..••• 4,827 tion $10,325,124. At the beginning of German …….. 231854.,5935481RSwouisms .a.n.ia..n.s…. … 2,735 this century the way of life could be Irish……. , .. … 4,350 studied by but one fifth of the world's Bohemian. . . . . . 54,209 Canadia"s…..••• 6,989 population. Now the Bible is trans· Polish ………. 52,7561 Belgians . …… 682 lated into Janguages that make it acces· Swedish…. … 45,877, Greeks ………. 698 sible to nine tenths of the inhabitants Norwegian….. 44,6151 Spanish………. 297 of the globe. English…. …. 33,785, Portugue~e …… 34 French……… 12,963i East IndIans….. 28 -The cost of the 14 Presbyterian Scotch…. ….. 11'9271 West Indians….. 37 churches erected for the Sioux mission Welsh……. ~.. 2,966 Sandwich I~land· Russian. …… 9,977 ers.. .. .. .. .. … 31 Da'!es…. …… 9,891 Mongolians……. 1,217 Itahans . …. . .. 9,921 — Hollanders.. … 4,9121 1,208,669 And these facts and figures will work was a.bout $15,000, of which portray a portion of the task laid upon amount the Sioux contributed one fifth the shoulders of American Christians: of the whole. In only one instance Eight million colored people rapidly was a church erected where a native increasing, 230,000 Indians to be in. contribution was not the beginning of corporated into our civilization, upwllrd the work. Of the 17 Congregational buildings, the Indians were contribu- -The Western Recorder (Baptist) tors to all but 4, and 2 were buil t almost vouches for the accuracy of these fig.

wholly by Indian contributions. It is ures, which are for 1890: In that year estimated that the 1400 native members the Baptists of the United States had of the Congregational Church contribute in the foreign field, not including Cuba for benevolence and church expenses or the Home Mission Society's work in an average of $2.50 each! The native Mexico, as 'follows : missionary society raised $1386 last Ordained missionaries …. . 170 year, and the native Y. M. C. A. $328. Ordained natives ……… . 579 Church-members on fields .. 141,313 -In the Independent, Dr. J. E. Rankin, Money contributed for the President of Howard University, draws year..••………….. $707,135 a cheering contrast: "Twenty-seven The other denominations in the years ago the negro in the South was United States, regarded as evangelical, forbidden by law to learn to read; now had as follows in the foreign field: there are among them 2,250,000 who Ordained missionaries…. . 815 have learned to read. Then a negro teacher would have been a rare curio Ordained natives …. _…. . 860 osity; now there are 20,000 teachers of this race. There are 66 academies and Church-members on fields .. 146,053 high schools taught by colored teach- Money contributed for the year…………•….. $3,315,870 ers. Then the colored preachers were And, after making certain corrections uneducated; now there are about 1000 and adjustments, the writer's conclu- college-bred preachers among them_ sion is that" the Baptists of the United In 1865 there were 2 negro attorneys ; States have more than half the converts now there are 250. Then there were 3 on foreign fields. Our denomination colored physicians; now there are near- furnishes about one sixth of the men ly 750 of them. In the universities of and about one sixth of the money fur- Europe to-day there are nearly 250 col- nished by the evangelical Christians of ored students. Of course twenty-seven the United States for foreign missions, years ago the colored people had very and yet we have more converts than all little taxable property; now they own the rest put together."

taxable property to the amount of -The Woman's Foreign Missionary $264,000,000. " Society of the Methodist Episcopal -A remarkable work is being done Church received for the work $263,- among the Jews in New York by Her- 660, of which only $12,000 came by mann-Warsawaik. He preaches in"De- bequest or donation. The society supwitt Memorial chapel, which is sur· ports 120 foreign missionaries. rounded by 50,000 Jews. At the first meeting, In 1890, there were 16 present; -The African Methodist Episcopal now he has an audience of 1000. Church reports a bench of 12 bishops, Forty-five have been baptized. and 9 general officers, 4150 travelling preachmany more are believers in secret. ers, 9913 local preachers, 475,565 mem- bers, with 1,484,000 followers, 53 an- nual conferences, including the United -The total regular Baptist member- States and Territories, the Canadas, ship in the United States, including the Nova Scotia, British West Indies, Brit- Northern and the Southern Churches, ish Guiana, a conference in Hayti, San is reported as 3,269,806, an increase Domingo, and 2 in Africa. The amount over the previous year of 105,579. expended annually for religious !Ind This includes about 1,000,000 negroes educational purposes is $1,583,353.

in the South. The total of the contri. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church butions for the year is $11,886,558. (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, but sustains missions in Syria and Asia recently been in session. The foreign Minor, as well as among the freedmen, work is conducted in 5 fields, the New Indians, and Chinese in the United Hebrides, Trinidad, the Indian fields States. The contributions for foreign of the Northwest, Formosa and Honan missions from all sources in 1891, not in China, and Central India, and a new including a bequest of $8500, were mission is to be at once established in $19,614, or an average of $1.74 per Palestine. Five new missionaries have member. gone ont since last Assembly: 1 to India, 1 to Honan, 1 to Formosa, 1 to -The Southern Presbyterian Church Palestine, and 1 to the Chinese in Britis about to open a missio~ in Korea by ish Columbia. sending thither 8 representatives (instead of 2), 2 men with wives, 2 men Says the report: "We have 67 misunmarried, and 2 unmarried women. sionaries, Canadian, in the field, 30 of One of the number goes at private ex· whom are ordained, and 37 appointed pense. Two are from Missouri and 6 as doctors and teachers. Besides these from within the bounds of the Synod we have 4 ordained natives. Native of Virginia. preachers and teachers: Formosa, 58 ; Central India, 73 ; New Hebrides, 34 ; -·At a recent meeting in New York, Trinidad, 44; in all 209 native agents, denominated a " Great Eastern Demon and a total force of 280. Or, adding 29 stration," and incl uding some 900 rep- Canadian women (wives), the number resentatives of the Army east of Chica- is 316. The Presbyterian Church in go, Commander BaUington Booth and Canada has sent out 47 male mission· Mrs. Booth spoke to an enormous audio aries in all. The first was the Rev. ence concerning their work. During John Geddie, who went to the New the five years that Commander and Mrs. Hebrides in 18i6. Of these 24 have Booth have been in this country, the either died or resigned Two suffered work of the Army has extended to 500 martyrdom at the hands of the natives cities and towns. The" Salvation of Erromanga, New Hebrides. Sevenlasses," who work in the slums of New teen unmarried women of the Presbyte. York City, have visited during the same rian Church have gone to India, 9 to period 4891 saloons, 662 disorderly Trinidad, 3 to Honan, China. The rehouses, and 4500 tenement-houses. ceipts last year for missions were $94,- Their" shelter," which provides a sup- 702. per, bath, bed and breakfast for 15 cents, has harbored 9000 unfortunates, -The Canadian Presbyterian Church many of whom had been converted. has appointed Rev. A. B. Winchester, In the last 12 months 25,287,000 people late of Fungchow, China, to commence have head of Christ through the Sal- work among the Chinese in BritIsh Covation Army, and 28,750 have been con- lumbia. The Canadian Methodist verted. Church has had a mission to the Chi- nese in the city of Victoria about seven -In Canada the Roman Catholics years under the care of Rev. E. J. Gardtake the lead with 1,990,465 adherents, ner, who speaks Cantonese like a native. the Methodists have 847,469, the Pres· Since the opening of this work 116 byterians 755,199, the Episcopalians Chinese have been baptized and 25 644,106, the Baptists 303,749, the Lu. women and girls rescued from a life of therans 63,979, and the Congregational. slavery and shame. The Baptists, too, ists 28,155. are working for the good of the Chi- nese ; and the English Church has a -Seventeen years ago the union of school of about 25 Chinamen, and is the various branches of the Presbyte. making strenuous efforts to extend the rian Church in Canada was consum- work. In all there are more than 200 mated in the city of Montreal, and in the same city the General Assembly has Chinese Christians in British Colum- Bibles and prayer.books, and over bia. A few of these were convert.erl in 6,000,000 other volumes. The Prayer. China, California, and Oregon. book is published in 90 languages; it was first transl!lted by the society in EUROPE. 1709 into Arabic, when an edition of 10,000 Arabic Testaments was issued. -The fund which George Peabody, The society began with a capital of 25 the wealthy London banker, gave, thirty shillings; its present annual income is years ago, to build homes for the poor, £40,000. Ims increased from $750,000 to more than $5,000,000. Up to the end of -At the eighty.eighth annual meet- 1891 the trustees of the fund had pro- ing of the British and Foreign Bible vided for the artisan and laboring poor Society the statement was made that of London 11,273 rooms, besides bath- 13,000 copies of the Bible, in whole or rJoms, laundries, and wash· houses. in part, were issued every working day These rooms were comprised in 5070 of the year by that society alone. Verhouses. The average 1'ent of these sions of some part of the Bible in 9 new houses was $1.20 a week. languages appeared this year for the first time on the lists of the society. -At the annual meeting of the Lon- There lacked only 11,000 of 4.000,000 don Missionary Society the treasurer's copies of Bibles, Testaments, or porreport showed that the ordinary con- tions, distributed during the year, tributions reached $50,000 more than which is an advance of 62,000 copies ever before; $47,500 had come in in over the previous year. Since 1874 the special gifts for the Forward move· society had issued a little short of 132,. ment; the Week of Selt-Denial yielded 01)0,000 copies. Since 1884 the circu- $48,000, making an increased income lation of the penny Testaments has exof $145,000, or, with additional legacies, ceeded 5,000,000 copies. One of the $175,000. In ten years the native striking facts hrought to view is that Christian community, in Travancore, the Bible is circulated as never before has increased 19 per cent, while the in Mohammedan lands; the IIgency at population has grown but 6 per cent. Aden, with its branches, sells 20,000 At the present time the missionary in copies; Algiers takes 8800 ; in Morocco charge has the oversight of 17,000 na- there is a circulation of 6000; and tive Christians gathered in 134 congre- there is a call in almost all Mohammegations; 4 additional European mis- dan lands. sionaries are needed, and increased church accommodations. In Madagas- -The Belgium Missionary Christian car there are between 1300 and 1400 Church reports 45 chapels and halls, 28 congregations, including 276,000 peo- churches, 60 annexes, and 58 Sundayple, and 108,490 children in the schools. schools. The growth has been very marked in the neighborhood of Liege, -The Society for Promoting Chris- in Lize Serning, at Namm, and Charle_ tian Knowledge was founded in 1698 roy, where there are now 3 new churches by 1 clergyman and 4 laymen, and to- with a number of annexes and a total day numbers more than 10,000 mem- of 2000 members, including children. bers. In the last twenty-five years it At Brussels there are 2 churches, one has endowed 38 colonial bishoprics, French and the other Flemish; the helped to build 6 colonial cathedrals work of evangelization is increasing and 2100 mission churches, educated and has made it necessary to hire 2 new 430 native clergy, built Church colleges halls. On every hand the churches and schools ~t home and abroad, cared show commendable liberality, but in for emigrants, endowed medical mis- their poverty it is impossible for them sions, besides conducting an enormous to meet all the demands upon them. and growing publishing business. Last year the society issued over 5,000,000 -Rev. Dr. McAll, speaking at Liver- burn, addressing the Methodist General pool recenlly in behalf of t,he French Conference iu Omaha: "In 1891 I ven- Mission, said they had 136 stations in tured to say that I hoped to live till I France, of which 40 were in and around should lead an assault upon the gates Paris, the remainder being scattered of hell with 100,000 Indian Methodists through the provinces and Corsica, with at my back. The remark was ap- 4 or 5 in Algiers. The total attendance plauded and widely quoted, but, al- at their services during th8 past year though made only a year and a half ago, was 1,280 000, or more than 73,000 over I have long since become ashamed of any previous year, and they had 10,000 it. If I were to make that address children in the various mission schools. over again I should deliberately say ASIA. 1,000,000."

China.-Twenty-six years ago the -The Canadian Baptists are meeting Rev..J. Hudson Taylor inaugurated the with signal success in their Telugu Mis- China Inland Mission, sailing from sion. They have among the Telugus England for China with 15 missionaries. 7 stations, 15 missionaries, a theological The income, which for the first ten seminary, and about 6000 members; years ayeraged about $25,000,18st year and among this same people the Baprose to nearly $133,000. The number tists of the United States received 7905 of missionarielil has increased at a sim- to church membership last year.

ilar rate and now numbers 432, with -No less than 56 villages are now about 526 workers in connection with included in the (S. P. G.) Toungoo other societies, acting under the direc- Mission in Burma. Distributed among tion of the mission. The breadth of these there are more than 5000 conits platform has been steadily main- verts, the number of the catechumens tained, Presbyterians, Baptists, Con- being 1020, and that of the baptized gregationalists, Church of England, 4179, while there are 1;46 communi- Wesleyans and Brethren working har_ cants. Besides the 4 European mismoniously together. Of these, some sionaries, there are in this vast district have gone out entirely at their own ex- 6 native clergymen, 8 sub-deacons, and peOlle, and have, besides, liberally con- 43 village catechists. tributed to the general fund; some are university men, and some have re- -Benares, the religious centre of all ceived only a plain English education, India since countless generations be- and some are from the humblest posi- fore Christ, is.described as a city which tions. The mission has now more than bears the same relation to Hinduism 100 stations in which there are' resident (or Buddhism) that Bethlehem did and missionaries, reports 407 baptisms in does to Christendom. Its origin can- the last year, and there are now 3000 not, it is said, be traced by man. It converts. was occupied by hundreds of thousands -A Chinese cl~rgyman was asked of people over six centuries hefore our how many clergy he thought there were Christian era. There are 500,000,000 in England. "Perhaps 1500," he said. people in the world who bow to the When he heard that there were 24,000, Buddhist faith, worshipping as de- " Can you not," he asked, "spare 1000 voutly as ever Christian worshipped for China?" Christ.

India.-In Northern India very large -In Burma there are but 18,757 numbers of converts are pressing into Europeans and Eurasians. In Ranthe churches. During 1891 nearly ill,Ooo goon, 7163 return their parent tongue heathen were baptized by the Meth- as English. There are 22 Chins, 439 odist mission alone, and 40,000 more are Kareus, 1950 Shans, 7592 Chinese. seeking admission. Said Bishop Tho- Those who return Burmese as their parent tongue number nearly 10,000 less The gain in membership was 1010 for than the natives of India. Of the na- the year. tives of India, :M:adras supplies two thirds, Chittagong and Bengal, which Turkey.-:M:iss Mary E. Brewer, of are nearly equal, coming next. The Sivas, has charge of 1 high school, 4 birthplace of 1725 persons is returned other schools of from 30 to 60 scholars as England, cf 300 as Scotland, 161 as each, in Sivas, and 6 other schools in Ireland, of 173 as Germany, and Wales 5 other places, the nearest of which is only furnishes 10. about 60 miles away. The high school in Sivas supplies teachers for the other Japan.-The number of schools now 10 schools. in operation in Japan is reported to be 28,000, controlled by the local authori. British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James ties, 26,000 of them elementary; nearly Johnston, Bolton, England. 72,000 teachers, while the scholars number 3,410,000. Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions.-For the year ending :M:arch -The first Christian building in 31st the whole sum raised and spent Tokio was erected twenty.five years ago. by the Free Church on foreign. missions There are now 92 Christian churches to the heathen and Mohammedans was and chapels there. £100,400. The other missions con- nected with the Church raised £7923 -Native converts in Japan, with for conversion of the Jews, £7130 for average wages of less than 25 cents a the continent, and £2662 for the British day, contributed last year $27,000 to colonies, making the total missionary mission work. revenue of the Free Church £116,759. In the India :M:ission are comprised the -An orphan asylum is heing estab· four great missions of Bengal, Western lished in Tokio by a Ohristian teacher India, :M:adras and Centra India, the who devotes to it all 'his own property. Santal and :M:edical :M:ission. The It is designed for girls under six years Christian colleges continued to develop of age, that they may be trained for in work and usefulness and in their Christian service. elevating influence on the better class of Hindus, Parsees, and :M:ohammedans. -:M:issionary statistics for 1891, given Probably the United :M:adras Christian by deno~inations, are as follows; College was the first in all Asia, in the train of which came the Wilson ·:M:is- w *~ ~ ~ ~ t; 0 l0 _ sionary College, the Duff Missionary 1i 0 College at Calcutta, and the Hislop Col- 0§ ~ '" '" !.; lege at Nagpoor, in the heart of India. t In the extension of schools, raising edu- ""0>, .~ cational standards, the baptism of many …..,… of the people of different tribes, and 2 ~o ,~ the inter·tribal pacification of the Nyassa Highlands, the Livingstonia :M:ission );l -l:l was bearing fruit, but was passing through a serious time of transition j~ ~ s>0 '8"i ~ § 8 ~ from native to British administration. .&"",5 The Keith·Falconer Mission is being re- ." ." 00 inforced by the departure of Mr. J. C. "0 Young, of Glasgow, to Shaikh Othman, ~.g !Q ~ ~ ~ .0..0. >0 § in Southern Arabia. In support of the <n ~ :M:edical Mission of Dr. Torrance at Tiberias, and especially toward the ~ .8- .g , 0 8 '" :<;g-., ~ ~- m ,0 ''"" .;l ~ ~ ~ IS "~ 8 ;:i ",- 0"" ~" s:l " ..~ ·O0il !il r: ~ (it '~" ~ ~ ~ ~ '" .S .; ..; j .; o~ s ~ ~" ~ ~ i ~"""0 ~ i j.,., """0[" ~ ~ bJl ~ Eo< '&"l ~ ~ """ 1'""1 to 0 "u0 Eo< 't * ::<: erection of a new hospital to cost £2500, another bishop to have control of the the students of the Glasgow College Nyassaland stations, as the area em- have subscribed 500 guineas. The braced in his diocese is far too large for Free Church has missions at Budapesth, the energies of one man. It took him Breslau, Tiberias, Safed, and Constanti- six months to go from Zanzibar to nople. Nearly 10,000 cases of a medi- Nyassa and back and transact the neces- cal character were dealt with in 1891 at sary business. A rearrangement was Tiberias, and in Constantinople 9D55 further necessary, since the British Gov- were treated in the dispensaries. Mis- ernment is placing gunboats on the sionary operations in the Turkish Em- lake to suppress the slave trade. The pire had been much hindered by the bishop speaks in appreciative terms of proscriptions of the government. the kindness of the officials with whom Church of Scotland Foreign Mis- he has been brought into contact in sion Agencies.-In the various mission German East Africa. The mission had fields during 1891 the number of bap- also been aided by the determination tisms was 1129, of which 638 were of German officials to put down the adults, making a total of 5000 baptized drink traffic. Respecting the prevalent persons at the stations. Ten years ago slave-raiding by the Arabs, he says: there were less than 1000. Five new "So long as the Arabs remained in missionaries had sailed for Africa, and Africa with any power, so long would the opening of the Blantyre Church had these evils continue, for slavery, as the been attended with great rejoicings. Arabs themselves declared, was their For the evangelization of the tribes on very life." The future of African misthe Shire a new steamer would soon be sions lay in the Europeans training an launched. On the European mission- efficient native staff as ministers of the ary roll were 22 ordained missionaries Gospel, who would become the very (2 of whom were also medical), 3 unor- best instruments for the work. On dained medical missionaries, 7 lay this point Dr. Laws also speaks quite teachers, etc., 1 engineer for missionary emphatically. steamer, and 2 industrial missionaries -in all 35; and 18 women, wives of Madagascar.-A correspondent in missionaries, were in the mission field, Antananarivo says that the efforts of a making altogether 53 Europeans. There nation to preserve its independence dewere about 213 Christian natives in ser- mand attention, and especially so when vice in various capacities. The stu- they are made by a Protestant and dents numbered 507, and the younger progressive people of British civilizascholars 6886. From all sources the tion. The Hovas, brought to a high total fund at the disposal of the com- state of civilization by the educational mittee, including the income from the influence of British missions, are Ladies' Association, amounted to £46,- struggling to maintain their political 124. In the propagation of missions freedom. At present the dispute has to the Jews the Church of Scotland not got beyond diplomatic contention, has vigorous organizations at Alex- but if England persists in giving France andria, Smyrna, Constantinople, Bey- a free hand in Madagascar war will ultirout, and Salonica. mately result, as France wonld be com- pelled to enforce her intentions. In 1890 France and England agreed by Universities Mission to Central convention to exchange Zanzibar and Africa.-Bishop Smythies, who super- Madagascar. Zanzibar was willing to vises the missions in Nyassaland, at be exchanged, but Madagascar, never Zanzibar, and on the East Coast is in consulted, was opposed to it. A stigma England, mainly with the object of ,cQnsequently attaches to the British, conferring with the committee in Lon- and to bring this home to them the dOll on the desirllbility of appointing Hovas contemplate taking a step which will prove to Englishmen that a great Burma for putting do;wn the opium wrong was committed in bargaining vice.

away Madagascar as though her sub- jects were a horde of savages. In offer. Uganda.-Early in June intense ex- ing resistance to France, having judi- citement prevailed in Europe, notably ciary control and consul representation in France, England, and Germany, over of foreigners, they propose to take re- ·the letters and messages received from taliatory measures on England by an- Catholic sources respecting the alleged nouncing shortly that the Anglo-Mal- outrages committed by the East Africa agasy treaty is annulled. This would Company's officers, countenanced by deprive British subjects of all rights the Church Society'S agents. In Eng- and immunities in the country, and lish quarters, awaiting intelligence from leave France, should she ever establish Bishop Tucker and Captain Lugard, the a protectorate, free to deal with ,British sensational news is doubted, if not enterprise as she does in her colonies; flatly denied, upon the data of letters British missionaries would be excluded , received at an earlier period. The 0.0- from their former pri vileges, and the curacy claimed by the Review of Catholic customs on British goods would like- M'tSsions, to the effect that the attack wise be raised. on the Roman Catholic missionaries and their converts was incited by Protes- A Canadian Bishopric.-An inter. tant missionaries, is contradicted. All esting gathering has been held in Lon- through the troublous years that have don for the advocacy of dividing the passed since the accession of Mwanga see of Saskatchewan and Alberta. The to the throne, the influence of the Prot- area of Salikatchewan is about 200,000 estant missionaries has been exerted on square miles, and of Calgary nearly the side of peace, and urgent efforts 100,000. A steady flow of immigrants made to repress the hostile feeling that into both territories makes it imperative the two native parties have manifested.

to provide better spiritual ministra- The workers of the Church Missionary tions. To endow a bishopric for the Society are expressly prohibited from Province of Alberta, to be called the interfering with the political concerns Diocese of Calgary, a sum of £10,000 is of any country where they may be labor- needed, toward which handsome dona- ing. In the last letter, dated December tions are being made by societies affili 14th, 1891, which the Church Mission- ated with the Church of England. ary Society received from Uganda, Mr.

Baskerville said that they were sitting Suppression of the Opium Traffic. on the edge of a volcano, and that the -During the year, 181 meetings have Protestants were acting with great for- been held in connection with the Eng- bearance.

lish Society's work in various parts of the United Kingdom, and others organ- The African Slave Trade.-Major ized by the Women's League. The vote von Wissmann has left Cairo for Quili- taken in the House of Commons on mane, East Africa, where with 20 Euro- April 10th, 1891, condemning the opium peans and 200 picked African followers trade as "morally indefensible," had he will travel vii/, the Zambesi and already produced results full of encour- Shire rivers to Lakes Nyassa and Tan- agement. Endeavors are being made ganyika, There it is intended to estab- to suppress the cultivation of the poppy lish fortified stations as the bases of in India except for medical purposes, operations for the two steamers, and a.

and protests have been raised against flotilla of steel sailing-boats for service the decision of the Indian Government on the lakes. The major states that refusing to accept the only too modJ:~te his sole object is to suppress slave-trad- proposals of the C.hief Commissioner of ins, a~g f<?r t!:Jil! re~so~ he hopes tq :r~" ceive all necessary assistance from the not so much Christian seed in the world British Commissioner in the Nyassa that we can afford to put it in heaps in district through which he must travel. any place.' On the evangelization of He expects also to work conjointly with the world pray over this: • Of the the anti.slavery.expedition of the Congo world's inhabitants, 1,440,000,000 have State on Tanganyika. Major Wissmann not accepted Jesus Christ: "

has received leave of absence'from the -It plainly appears, from an item in German army for his expedition, which the Independent, that at least not all foris so far a private undertaking that the eign missionaries are pampered by lux. two lake steamers are his property, ury ; for the Rev. George A. Stuart, of while the expenses are being provided the American Methodist Mission in by the Anti·Slavery Committee at Cob· China, affirms: •• I know of two young lenz. In a year's time he believes the ladies, alone in an interior station, who steamers will be launched and the forti· live on a. very poor quality of Chinese fied stations erected on both lakes. A food, and not too large a supply of that. Berlin telegram at the end 'of May stated They are so much reduced in l1esh and that 17 Arabs had been sentenced to be strength that the friends of a neighborhanged for holding a slave market on ing mission are alarmed about them. A German territory. On the awakening lady sent them a few potatoes, and found zeal of Germany in crushing the traffic, that these were the first potatoes, and a London journal observes: "The par.

tition of Africa by the great powers has almost the only foreign food, found in a very ugly look of spoliation about it, their house for over two years. It is but if they take the slave trade by the the opinion of the neighbors that they throat and strangle it, such a deed will will not survive the summer unless they atone for much. The African slave leave the place and change their man· trade means wholesale massacre, cruel. ner of life. I know of another lady, ty, and torture, and the exposure of going as fast as she can with II. wasting helpless children to die. In tropical difficulty, and who should be having Africa more than elsewhere the slave the best of care and the most nourish.

trade is' the sum of all villainies.' The ing food, but who is in an interior town prospect of stamping it out almost rec. with barely enough to subsist upon.

onciles us to the employment of the gib. Beef is not to be had in the place in bet. " which she lives, and sbe told one of her friends that her husband WBS trying to Monthly Bulletin. make her some • beef tea out of lean pork.' " In General.-Theodore Parker was not a special friend to evangelical missions, -Mr. L. D. Wishard. the well-known but he said: ., If the modern mission. Y. M. O. A. secretary, who has spent ary enterprise had done no more than the past two years in stUdying the mis.

produce one such character as Adoniram sion fields of Europe and Asia, recently Judson, 'it would be worth more than all said: .. I have never met young man .the money which has been spent upon who have more thorough appreciation it. " of the practical points of Christian work -In a recent address at a convention than the Chinese. Out of the Y. M C. A. at United Presbyterian young people in at Jaffna, Ceylon, fourteen other associa- Ohio, it was well suggested: "Those tions have grown." Mr. Wishard sewho are trying to maintain two or three cured a pledge of $1600 from the secrelittle struggling congregations that taries to pay the expenses of an assistant might unite in one strong one that could to Mr. David McConaughy in Madras.

be a power in mission work, would do United Btates.-Dr. John G. Paton, the well to ponder these words : • There is well·known missionary tQ ~h!! N!!"" Hebrides, is a delegate to the Pan Pres- carrying on work among the lepers in byterian Council that meets in Toronto, different parts of the world. Canada, next September, and will spend a few weeks in the United States, seek. – Within two years the Church Mis- ing to influence our Government to act sionary Society has sent one hundred in accord with other great nations in and fifty new missionaries into the vari. preventing the traffic in slaves and rum ous foreign fields ; and there is said to at the New Hebrides. be so great a desire on the part of many young men and women to go that this -Among the students in the Chicago society is overwhelmed with applicants, Theological Seminary are three Chris- and has been driven to formulate a tian Jews, one of whom (Rabbi Freuder) statement of its requirements for service. was converted in the Hebrew Christian Mission, Chicago, conducted by Rev. B. -Miss Leitch, the author of" Seven Angel, a graduate of this institution. Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign -Rev. Y. Asada, of Japan, who took a missions during her visit to this coun· full course at Garrett Biblical Institute try and Great Britain. and a special course in the Semitic branch at Union Theological Seminary, -It was announced to the Free Church will enter Chicago University in the fall Assembly of Scotland, at its last meet- for advanced work in Hebrew. His ing, that the sum of $115,000 would be purpose is to translate the Scriptures paid to the church by the representa· into Japanese. tives of the late George B. McKenzie, of New York City. -The American Bible Society is tak- ing advantage of modern science to The Oontinent.-It is estimated that enter new fields of usefulness. Photo- Europe is $1,000,000,000 poorer every engraved plates for the printing of the year by her system of armed peace. Scriptures in Zulu and the languages of the Gilbert Islands are being made. -A Roman Catholio church origi- This makes five foreign languages that nally built for the Hussites has been the society will be printing this year. ceded by the Town Council of Laun, in Bohemia, for the use of the Protestant -Dr. Daniel Dorchester has intro· congregation gathered in that town. duced the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com· The event is evidence that religious lib- mandments, and the twenty-third Psalm erty is making headway even in Austria. into the religious services of the Gov- ernment schools among the Indians. -Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio.Szele, Hungary, who some years ago, simply -The Presbyterian Board of Homs through reading the New Testament, Missions has authorized the Woman's came to a knowledge of the truth, has Executive Committee to raise $5000 for "endured many trials and persecutions, the enlargement and establishment of but remains steadfast, and many Jews the work at Juneau, Alaska, where a have, through him, come to know the firm footing has been gained, and con- way of life. Maintaining that as a rabbi fidence has been established. Fifteen he has a more potent influence than he : tribes are there, twelve of them speak· would have if he joined a Christian comi ing the same language (the Thinket). munion, he has yet witnessed with joy More than fifty applicants were refused the baptism of Israelitish converts. admission to the school home between September and March of the past year -The Russian Cabinet has decided for lack of room. that Hebrews who are desirous of emi- grating shall be provided with a permit, Great Britain.-There are now about free of charge, and be relieved of mili. twenty-five missionaries of the Church tary service. Other immunities will be of England alld of various other bodies granted.